Episode 52: O’MuggleCasters

  • MuggleNet staffer Claire joins us as a co-host.
  • Any takers on a MuggleCast dating service?
  • New T-shirts are on the way! “Squares” and “MicBolt” are almost out of stock.
  • They’re going in the Disney vault forever!
  • US writing a book? Pure blasphemy!
  • Main Discussion: Defense Against the Dark Arts.
  • What happened to all its teachers prior to SS?
  • Was there more to Lupin leaving the position?
  • Snape as the DADA teacher.
  • Who will teach it in HP7?
  • Lots and lots of voicemails.
  • New Dumbledore/Norris facts.
  • “Huh?!” E-mail of the Week.

Download Now
Running time: 52:37, 18.4 MB

Transcript 051

MuggleCast 51 Transcript

Show Intro

Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because 50 episodes of MuggleCast just wasn’t enough, this is MuggleCast Episode 51 for August 13th, 2006.

Your number one source for all your Internet needs, GoDaddy.com has new domain names, transfers and renewals for as low as $1.99. Plus, check out their hosting plans, website builders, secure certificates and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “Harry,” that’s H-A-R-R-Y, when you check out and save an additional $5.00 off of any order of $30.00 or more. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

Hello everyone, welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen, in the middle of the street in Nebraska…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …stealing someone’s wi-fi.

Laura: [laughs] I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: Oooh! And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions and we’re driving in Nebraska. But, before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with [laughs] Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


Micah: MSN has now posted a complete video from the second night of An Evening With Harry, Carrie, and Garp. The charity readings with JK Rowling, Stephen King, and John Irving took place on August 1 and 2 in NYC.

B1 Media, the company which produced the Goblet of Fire DVD, has won for “Major Technical – Best Menu Design” at the 9th annual DVD Awards.  

Producer John Pohl commented, “We’re honored that this award recognized the elaborate and expressive 3D achievement and strong sense of design the menus displayed. The artistic excellence of these menus contributed to an incredible DVD experience and was a result of the sacrifice that our 3D, composite and design teams made.”

JK’s Army, the team who gives MuggleNet fans advice on buying or selling Harry Potter memorabilia, has started a new campaign urging eBay to clamp down on the selling of fraudulent Harry Potter merchandise. They need your help. That’s a scary thought. To find out more about this worthwhile effort and how you can help bring about change, head over to MuggleNet’s Main Page

The Scotsmanreports that Jo has donated a handbag of hers to be auctioned off at the new members’ club 29, in Glasgow’s Royal Exchange Square on October 6th. Jo took the small black Rodo purse to the premiere of Sorcerer’s Stone.

In a new interview, first published in Surrey Life, Draco Malfoy actor Tom Felton talks about his acting career, hobbies, Harry Potter, and what he’s been up to lately. He says filming for the Potter movies is always fun and that it’s weird to see the final product.

Finally, WB has confirmed that Order of the Phoenix will be released in Argentina on July 12th, 2007. As more dates are announced, we will bring them to you.  There a few new Order of the Phoenix set pictures, including one of Dan Radcliffe over on MuggleNet.com

That’s all the news for this August 13th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast.  Back to the show.

Ben Recording While Driving In Nebraska

Ben: There’s a car passing and I’m laying down. Hold on.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: False alarm, they turned, they turned.

Laura: Wouldn’t it be awesome if Ben got arrested and we were recording?

Ben: Live on MuggleCast.

Jamie: Oh, it would be so funny. It would be Spy on Schoen.

Ben: This is ridiculous. I drove three-and-a-half hours tonight tired as – more tired than you can imagine.

Jamie: Tired and soaked to his skin.

Ben: And I get here to record MuggleCast and I go to the library to steal their wi-fi…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben…

Ben: They had it encrypted…

Jamie: I think the term is “use” not “steal.”

Ben: “Use” their wi-fi. They have it password protected. And so I drive around this small podunk town, searching for wi-fi and I found some and now I am parked in the middle of the street…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …windows rolled up in my car. It’s about 5,000 degrees and I’m here to do MuggleCast.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So, I am the most dedicated MuggleCaster…

Jamie: That’s commitment to you?

Laura: That is devotion.

Ben: …EVER.

Jamie: Are we still streaming this to the FBI, Andrew? Or did we stop?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I think we’re going to have to stop after this episode.

Jamie: Okay, cool.


Andrew: Eric will be joining us in a minute, but for now, let’s do some announcements.

Don’t forget, everyone, to purchase your MuggleCast t-shirt, especially now. Now is a very critical time to purchase your MuggleCast t-shirt, because there are rumors going around that all t-shirts that do not promote MuggleCast are going to burst into flames within the week.

Jamie: Yep.

Laura: Oh, no!

Ben: Mhm. I’ve heard this rumor.

Jamie: I don’t think it’s a rumor, I think it’s true.

Ben: There’s also a rumor going around that the current MuggleCast t-shirts may be going out of stock.

Andrew: [laughs] So, now is the time to buy.

Ben: Ooo.

Andrew: That’s right.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, but seriously, if you do want to support the show, please purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt. As you know, we are taking a trip to California later in September and we need some money to get us out there. So, any help will be appreciated, and you get a cool shirt also.

Ben: An awesome shirt.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And, Podcast Alley, place your votes for support and the Podcast Awards are now closed. We thank everyone who has voted, once a day and unfortunately…

Ben: Only if you’ve voted once a day.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Otherwise…

Andrew: No thank you. [Still laughing]

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: No, thanks to everyone and we unfortunately won’t know the winners – well, we won’t know the winner of the “People’s Choice” category until actually the ceremony. So, we’ll know if PotterCast won in “Entertainment,” but we won’t know if we won in “People’s Choice.” Which, is worrisome because we don’t want to all fly out there [laughs] and lose, but…

Laura: [Laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Oh well. Oh well.

Andrew: Oh well, it will still be fun.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Andrew, I had something I wanted to do really quick.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: I got a couple of things from the PO Box today, thank you Ben. One was from Patricia. She sent me some hand decorated shoes – they’re pretty cool. She did them in my three favorite colors. And then Lauren sent me this really cool shirt and she hand-embroidered this really awesome pattern on it. It’s got a flower and a dove and it’s really, really awesome and I’m wearing it right now. So, I just wanted to say thank you to them.

Ben: Awesome.

Laura: That was very sweet and thanks to Ben for sending them. [laughs]

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Finally. A little update about the PO Box. I finally got my butt in gear.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: The other day I actually responded to a letter. I am a changed man.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: So, please send anything, everything to the PO Box.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Can I just thank Julius Caesar for that excellent piece of papyrus he sent me. I only just got it, thanks to Ben.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Because he was a bit late. But, it’s very nice Julius, thank you. And, I’m sorry you got stabbed.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It was a nice thought.

Listener Rebuttals – Comments on Episode 50

Andrew: Listener rebuttals this week. Jamie do you want to take the first one?

Jamie: Yep. This is from Casey, 15 from Wyoming. She says:

“Hi, I just want to say I loved the last episode,” that was Episode 50, our one-year anniversary episode. “Especially with all of the music. I especially like Your Song by Elton John…” There you go, Ben! “…because my choir had to sing it one year for a concert, and even though no one else liked it, I did.” And here comes the award for sarcastic comment of the century.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]


“Also, I wanted to tell Jamie that he has a beautiful voice, and should pursue a career in music.”

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Jamie: Thank you for that.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]


“I love the shows, and it is the highlight of my week. Peace!” Thank you very much Casey.

Ben: [sings] “I just want to tell everybody, this is your song.”

Voicemail – Cascada

Andrew: Jamie, we also got a voicemail this week that I thought you should take a listen to. I know you mentioned to me earlier this week that you thought, maybe you could write to Cascada and get a little money out of this because you have been promoting them.

Jamie: Exactly. Definitely.

Andrew: So, I think this voicemail will help you out.

Jamie: Go for it.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters! This is Emily and I’m from Missouri. And, I just wanted to tell you that I hated the song “Every Time We Touch” until I heard Jamie sing it or, the part of it that you did post him singing. Anyway, thank you so much for giving me a new favorite song. Bye!

Jamie: Awww.

Laura: Awww.

Jamie: Isn’t that lovely? Thank you very much. And, I will be writing to Cascada now and I will be requesting ten pounds every single time that song is played.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: That can get us to California.

Listener Rebuttal – Every Time We Touch

Andrew: Yeah, in no time. Next song Ray Mur – not song. [laughs] Next rebuttal comes from Ray Murphy of Ireland. He writes:

“Just thought I’d say how is it Jamie didn’t hear that song until he went to America? I myself am from Ireland and us and the United Kingdom kind of share the music charts. The same songs are released at the same time, Cascada’s “Every Time We Touch” has been released here for its second time this year and is constantly on all music video channels and radio stations. Thought I’d just bring dat up. Class show buds.” [laughs]

Thanks for writing in real English words. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: No seriously, Ray. It’s just I don’t really pay attention to the charts, I think. So, and I don’t really watch the music channels and stuff so I get stuff late. Although, I might add that I sent Ben “Mr. Brightside” by The Killers – no, no sorry. It wasn’t Ben. It was…

Andrew: Emerson?

Jamie: …Emerson, yeah. I sent that song to him about two months before it got big over there so that’s my claim to fame.

Ben: Actually, you sent me James Blunt’s…

Jamie: Oh, so there you go.

Ben:You’re Beautiful like, four months before it got big over here.

Andrew: Really? Hmm.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: Next…

Ben: [sings] You’re beautiful.

Andrew: Oh god! This show, really, we should call it “MuggleCast: Music Mix” or something.

Jamie: Music – yeah.

Andrew: Something funny. Insert it there. Next one comes…

Ben: I don’t think music mix quite, [laughs] quite does the trick, Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] Thanks for the support, Ben.

Jamie: [laughs] MusicCast. That is original.

Listener Rebuttal – Will The Trio Survive Book Seven?

Andrew: Next rebuttal comes from Meghan of Nova Scotia, age 20. She writes:

“I completely… [laughs] I completely agree [Laura laughs] with what Ben said on this subject. It’s not realistic to me for all of them to survive. All three of them are still quite young and are not all that powerful. Why should they make it out of the final battle alive and others more powerful should die? It is just not probable.”

Jamie: Thank you, Meghan. This is what I’ve been trying to say for so long. That it’s not a fairy tale. These people – you know, if three 16-year-olds who haven’t learned as much magic are going to war with all these adults who are qualified and everything, they can’t all survive. It’s, it’s just – it would be completely unrealistic. Although, I hope…

Laura: No one said that all the 16-year-olds were going to…

Ben: So Jamie, you – Jamie, you agree with me?

Laura: …were going to survive, though.

Jamie: No. No, no, no. No. I agree that it is unrealistic to expect all three, considering the task they’ve taken on and the danger. Lupin said in Order of the Phoenix that there are dangers involved that they can have no idea of and they still don’t have any idea of. And it’s just some of the stuff they’re going to be up against – dark magic they haven’t experienced before, spells they don’t even know. It’s just, I really think it’s improbable that they’re all going to survive. It’s a horrible thought, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Listener Rebuttal – Every Time We Touch

Andrew: In relation to that rebuttal, Bryan, age 16, from Pennsylvania writes:

“Though this e-mail is for all you MuggleCasters in general, I particularly – blarh – particularly [Andrew and Laura laughs] have something to say to Laura.”

Laura: Oh no.


“I don’t understand why you and the majority of the MuggleCasters are so convinced that JKR ‘slipped-up’ about the Trio living through the series.”

Jamie: Oooh.


“I have watched the entire video you guys just posted, and I honestly wasn’t given that impression at all. Laura, mmm girl, [Jamie and Laura laugh] you tried to say that JKR said, after naming the Trio, ‘But I’m the only one that knows who lives through Book Seven.’ She never says this!”

Jamie: Apart from Chuck Norris.


“The only thing she does say… [laughs] The only thing she does say, after the audience begins to shout out names, is: “I’m the only one that knows who’s actually dead.”

And he is correct. I’m reading the transcript now.

Laura: He is. What I would like to say in relation to that, though, Bryan…

Ben: Ha! In your face, Laura.

Andrew: No, no, no.

Laura: Hey! Shut up, Ben.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Anyway, you went on in your e-mail to kind of discuss how it was misleading to misquote her and I completely agree with you. However, I think that her saying, “I’m the only one who knows who’s actually dead” implies that she’s the only one who knows who dies in Book Seven. So, that was why that thought came into my head because I only went to the readings. I didn’t actually go through and read the transcripts and get the actual quote, so you were absolutely right, but I do think that it was somewhat of a slip-up on her part because she did say she was the only one who knew…

Andrew: It was.

Laura: …that died. So, yeah.

Andrew: It was. I think that gives it away. And let’s read that whole part right now. I have the transcript up right here. She says – I’m very prepared tonight.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: She says, “I’d take Harry to apologize to him. I’d have to take Harry, Ron, and Hermione. I would…this is…see…I know who’s actually…” Well, what happens… King says – Stephen King says to her, “Hagrid. Take Hagrid.” And then JK Rowling says, “See, I know who’s actually dead.” But I mean, that could also be saying that Hagrid dies.

Ben: But she never actually said that she was inviting only people who live to the table.

Andrew: No, but…

Ben: I don’t see how that’s – I don’t see how that’s implied.

Andrew: Because she’s saying, “See, I know who’s actually dead.”

Laura: Because she’s saying… Yeah.

Andrew: She’s talking about who she would take to dinner who’s alive.

Laura: That was alive, yeah. I guess it’s just a matter of opinion, really, but that was how I perceived it. [laughs]

Ben: You guys are wrong, okay?

Andrew: Hold on. And then Stephen King says…

Ben: [laughs] Just kidding.

Andrew: “Pretend you can take anyone.” And then she says, “Pretend I can take anyone? Well then, I would definitely take Dumbledore.”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: “I’d take Dumbledore, Harry, Ron, Hermione, and, Hagrid. I’d take Hagrid.” Okay?

Jamie: What’d she say to them?

Ben: So that means Hagrid’s going to die?

Jamie: Maybe, no. But what would she say to them, though? She’s just sitting there. “So, I wrote you.” [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Correct, Jamie. Correct.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Thank you. That would be an interesting conversation.

Eric Joins The Show

Andrew: Now moving on to our main discussion this week. Oh! Hold on, hold on. Well, he should be recording when he comes in. Let’s see if he’s a good enough podcaster to be doing that.

Jamie: Yeah, is he prepared?

Andrew: Eric, are you recording? Eric?

Eric: Hi.

Andrew: Hey, are you recording?

Eric: Yes, I am.

Laura: Hey Eric.

Eric: Hey everybody.

Andrew: Oh! He is a good podcaster. Everybody, a round of applause. Eric Scull has just joined us in the Skype chat this evening.

[All clap]

Laura: Yay!

Eric: Oh, wow.

Ben: Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Eric Scull!

[All laugh]

Eric: Thank you, thank you.

Andrew: Nice one, Ben.

Jamie: Why don’t you give an opening speech? Actually, wait.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: [laughs sarcastically] No, anyway. What are we talking about?

Andrew: We just wrapped up listener rebuttals and we were just transitioning into our main discussion when you so kindly conference called. So…

Ben: Eric, I need your praises. I am in the middle of a street…

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: …in a small town in Nebraska, stealing someone’s wi-fi. Aren’t I the best MuggleCaster ever? Or what?

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yes, Ben. Three praises for Ben.

Laura: Sure, Ben.

Eric: Round of applause for Ben, everybody. [claps]

Andrew: Oh, we already did. We already had one.

[Everyone laugh]

Jamie: I can beat that.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: I can beat that, Ben.

Eric: I can, too.

Andrew: How? Oh, yeah.

Jamie: I’m…

Andrew: What time is it there?

Jamie: I’m hanging… Oh well, yeah. Well, no, apart from it being 4:54 a.m., I’m floating down a river…

[Everyone laugh]

Jamie: …hanging onto a raft…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …and I’ve put my laptop on top and Skype’s open and it’s a very nice laptop and it could fall in.

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: Oh, really. Yeah.

Jamie: So I’m ten times – ten times more committed than you are, Ben.

Eric: I…

Laura: Well, not to mention the nine hour flight to get over here for the live shows.

Andrew: [laughs]Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly, exactly.

Eric: Guys, I’ve just worked two jobs – yay for me – in one day. I worked 8 a.m. to 4 p.m. full-time at school, and then I worked from 5 p.m. until 11:30 p.m. at the movies, so I’m kind of mellowed-out here, but, yeah.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: Okay, well let’s move on with the main discussion…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: …because it’s already 100 degrees in my car and this laptop is adding to the heat and…

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: [sings] That’s why they call you Mr. Fahrenheit.

Ben: …and the car is starting to fog up.

Andrew: Okay, well, our…[laughs]

Laura: Roll down your window a crack!

Ben: I can’t because then my lights will come on again.

Eric: [singing] Here in my car, life is safest of all. I can lock all my doors.

Jamie: Very good Eric, Gary Newman.

Eric: Yes, Gary Newman, Cars. Download it, everybody.

Jamie: Very good. It’s a good song.

Andrew: Too much music on this show. Too much music.

Eric: Oh, there is.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. Who handles music?

Ben: R.I.A.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re going to come after us.

Main Discussion – Book Seven Theories

Andrew: Main discussion this week: Book Seven theories. And we’re going to start off with one today by Jamie Lawrence.

Jamie: This is a kind of big discussion, and it’s a weird discussion, because I’ve never seen any conclusive evidence throughout the entire series. Because some theories, they start of with Book One, and they carry on and get more solid and things change, but you can always follow them. Whereas this one, it’s complete speculation. So, we’ll probably be completely wrong, and in two years when the book comes out – yes, two years, not Summer 2007, I’m sorry, but Summer 2008 –– when the book comes out. We’ll probably be proven wrong. But anyway, here goes.

[Laura laughs]

Harry’s Eyes

Jamie: We’re going to talk about Harry’s eyes. JK Rowling has said Harry’s eyes and their similarity to Lily’s is paramount to the series as a whole, completely essential. So, I’d question, such as what is the relationship between their eyes? Are his physical eyes going to play a part, or does it show some kind of bond between them? Do you think that the color is important? And just what exactly do they mean?

Let me start off with something, okay? Let me put something out there. Harry’s eyes have been described several times, and it’s been driven home by Jo that his eyes are green, and obviously there’s the Slytherin connection. What could that mean? And, of course, we’ve seen an increase in the people who thinks Snape likes Lily. So, is there any kind of Slytherin connection there between them?

Eric: Snape is his father.

Jamie: Yes, Eric, yes!

Laura: Ewww. It’s just really difficult, because we keep hearing that we’re going to see what the big deal is about their eyes, and it hasn’t happened yet, and one would think that if it was so important, the movies would get it right. But Daniel Radcliffe has blue eyes, so I don’t understand.

Jamie: No, Laura, it’s fine. They’ll just tie him down and inject some green dye into his eyes, and that will make it all worthwhile, won’t it? You know, that’s fine.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: We’ll do that for the next one.

Andrew: Well, they’ll probably be kicking themselves when Movie Seven comes along…

Jamie: Yeah, they will. Yeah.

Andrew: …and they’re like, “Hmmm, I guess we’d better change his eyes.” But that can be solved with contacts.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: No, Jo wouldn’t have let that happen. If it was that important, his eyes would have been green.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, but she said it’s very important, but I found on Google one absolutely charming Harry Potter fan put a theory out there. He suggests that Harry will go to Godric’s Hollow, go to his mother’s grave, pluck out her eyeballs, and then he will finally have, “his mother’s eyes.”

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s… That’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ah, that’s a wonderful theory.

Eric: That’s absolutely charming, as you put it, Jamie.

Laura: That’s very charming.

Jamie: Whoever that was, I think you’re onto a winner there, son.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: But in all seriousness guys, do you think there’s – does anyone have any idea, any speculation on what the eyes mean?

Eric: Well, I’d like to give some credit to Jamie for coming up with, making this a somewhat worthwhile discussion.

Jamie: Thank you, Eric.

Eric: Well, the whole eye thing, it’s a matter of, if eyes are, as you said, the underlying thing of the book, then it’s also to say that if he has his mother’s eyes, that love – I think it just reinforces love being a central theme of the book. Because Lily loved Harry and died for him and all that stuff. And all these connections to his mother, and love, and maybe even Snape’s love for Lily just underlies love. How is love going to play a part in the next book? I’d really like to know, because love so far hasn’t really acted as like a force against Voldemort with the exception for those very few times where it crippled him very much so.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But beyond that it’s just…

Ben: Well the…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: But when Lily sacrificed herself back when Harry was a baby, that was the first way love played any role in the series.

Eric: Right. And love in the future kind of played a little on the back burner, as far as circumstances, how Harry made friends, the certain relationships he had because he could love, because he could forgive. Things like that, that’s how Pettigrew owes him the debt. Things like that. Love does kind of… If you look carefully enough, love does weave itself in between everything, including Pettigrew, including maybe even Dumbledore. I’m sure you could draw love connections through everything. As a result of Harry loving, this has happened. So, we’ve not seen anything, have we, like certain things only eyes can do, or certain eyes?

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, there’s never been really a separate thing of eyes. I mean, fingers you can even call are more important than eyes, because long fingers apparently signifies – and there’s enough evidence to guess this. Longer fingers mean greater power.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But it doesn’t seem like there’s any eye signifiers out there.

Jamie: Perhaps he’s inherited Lily’s x-ray vision, and he’s going to find all the Horcruxes. Something like that.

Andrew: Lily has x-ray vision?

Jamie: Yeah, didn’t you know that, Andrew?

Andrew: No.

Jamie: You seriously need to reread Book One, seriously.

Andrew: I know. [laughs] I’m sorry.

Laura: I just think it’s interesting that green is the color that’s supposed to represent envy, and Harry is anything but envious, don’t you think?

Ben: Well, he’s envied a lot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. I just think that since he has the power of love, it’s just interesting to me that something that is so often reinforced in the series is that he has his mother’s eyes, and they are bright emerald green. So, I just thought that was interesting.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: The whole Slytherin thing is interesting, but I think it’s kind of weak, because there’s what, four eye colors?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, and Voldemort has red eyes, Gryffindor color.

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Yeah, surely Voldemort doesn’t have red eyes because he loves so much that it’s just, you know? It’s like saying, you’re so full of poo that you’re eyes are brown. It just has no correlation whatsoever.

Jamie: Yeah, I guess. I don’t know. So, we’ll open this to you all. Write in, and tell us what you think about Harry’s eyes, and their significance in the series as a whole, their significance with Lily, weather there is a Slytherin connection, and weather you think Harry will go to his mother’s grave, pluck out her eyeballs, and then he will finally have his mother’s eyes.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: I think it’s a pretty solid theory, so, we’ll see if you agree.

Lily Is Good At Charms

Andrew: What about the point you have in here, Ollivander said Lily was very good at Charm work?

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Well, I read this awhile ago, and he specifically said in the shop that she was extremely good at Charm work, and I’m just wondering if that’s going to feature in Harry, Harry’s fight in the final book. Probably not.

Andrew: Well, she was good at Potions, too, and that’s pretty interesting.

Eric: I find it interesting. I would really like to know what Charms is more advanced at. They took a Charms OWL but we haven’t actually seen any Charms have we? Since Year One where it was obviously Alohomora and the levitating thing Wingardium Leviosa. That was like the only Charms we’d actually seen, wasn’t it? Like where they’re – what’s the difference between charms, spells, enchantments, hexes, they’re just different names to describe a different type of the same thing.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: So, the fact that you could study Charms, I wonder how different Charms is then to studying hexes, studying spells. Things like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, if Charms requires more eye work…

Ben: Well, the thing about Charms – the thing you were talking about with classifications, I think it starts with spells and then everything fits into spells. You know what I’m saying? It’s sort of a tree that sort of works it’s way down.

Eric: Yeah, I understand.

Eyes In Battle

Jamie: Can I just come out with a revelation? Oh my god, do you know what I think it is? It’s because in Occlumency and whatever the other one is…

Eric: Oh god, wait.

Ben: Legilimens?

Eric: I think I know where you’re going with this.

Jamie: It’s 5 a.m. It’s 5 a.m. So, I can’t even…

Eric: It’s midnight you Brit.

Jamie: …remember who Harry Potter is.

Eric: Right.

Jamie: Okay, Occlumency you need eye contact. Perhaps there’s something there with Snape and Harry and…

Eric: With eyes.

Jamie: Yeah, something like that, and no, no, no, no…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I’ve got it. I’ve got it. Okay, I’m so excited now. She died to protect Harry. Perhaps she has given him some type of mental barrier, well not mental, but eye barrier against Voldemort’s Legilimency. There you go. When he finally fights or something. It’s like when you wear contact lenses and a piece of dirt flies into your eye and it just bounces off because you have something protecting your eye.

Eric: Doesn’t it get stuck between your eye and your contact forever?

Jamie: Eric…

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Eric, you just completely ruined my analogy now. I hate you.

Ben: Jamie, they already have – Harry and Voldemort already have the connection through the scar, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: …regardless or not of the eyes, eye contact is irrelevant because he…

Jamie: No, it can be stronger.

Ben: …can still use Occlumency. Yes.

Jamie: It could be stronger with eye contact. So, it’s just and idea. It’s just an idea.

Eric: It’s interesting because if Harry’s going to revert – well, Ben said, the connection is through the scar and they said in Book Six that Voldemort was practicing Occlumency against Harry so Harry couldn’t pry into his mind, to pry into Voldemort’s mind. Not that Harry would want to – just that fact. If they ever have duel and eyes are going to be part of the thing, I kind of see Harry being without his scar or something. That kind of instance because you’d think they’d be able to mentally – that eyes wouldn’t be…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: If you’re talking about battling Harry in the future with eyes playing importance or significance, I really don’t know. I just want to know more about Lily. I think once we know a little bit more about Lily…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: …that will reveal everything.

Ben: She must have…

Eric: Whether or not she had anything with Snape, or how she ever accepted a bum like James. According to Remus and Sirius, he cleaned himself up, but still. Based on what we saw in the Pensieve in Book Five , I just think she was a smart girl who wouldn’t really fall for James, but I don’t know.

Laura: He was a 15-year-old boy though. I mean, let’s not kid ourselves here, fifteen year old boys can be jerks.

Eric: Yeah, but he was cruel.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: He was really cruel.

Laura: Well, yeah, but you guys are all cruel to each other.

Ben: Never.

Jamie: No !It’s love. It’s love cruel. It’s love cruel, isn’t it Ben?

Laura: Oh, right. Right.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: It is. We love each other.

Gray and Black Eyes

Andrew: Rebuttal comes from Crystal, 13 – not a rebuttal but an e-mail comes from Crystal, 13 of Chicago. I was just looking into the MuggleCast box and she had a question about eyes, and she says:

In the Harry Potter books, many people are described of having black or gray eyes. Do people really have black or gray eyes? I suppose gray could just be a really light shade of blue, but I’ve never seen anyone with black eyes. I’m not sure why I’m asking you, but I’m at the point of insomnia where I’m an odd sort of calm coming over me and I’ve been listening to MuggleCast for nine straight hours. [Everyone laughs]

Oh, well that’s very nice.

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: Could it be that Jo’s just… They don’t really have black or gray eyes, they have…

Jamie: They’ve got beetle black eyes. For Hagrid.

Andrew: No, that’s just the way…

Ben: Maybe she just describes them as being…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: That’s her way of saying they’re really dark.

Andrew: Like metaphorically?

Laura: Not to mention – yeah. Have you ever seen anyone with such dark brown eyes they look black?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Well, my eyes even. The pupil and the little center thing blends in with the whole eye.

Jamie: Iris.

Ben: The iris.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: No, no, that’s the circular thing. It’s all circular so it doesn’t really say anything but…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …the little bits the pupil, then the iris, then it’s the white bit – that’s the scientific term, the white bit.

Eric: Well, I think the eye thing is just characterization without realism – not necessarily without realism – but if she describes someone with having small black eyes, and beetle black as Hagrid’s are, you can sort of picture that even if you’ve never seen anybody with black eyes. I think just the way it’s done, you can understand what somebody with gray eyes would be kind of cool or chilly inside, or something like that.

Jamie: But, Sirius has cold gray eyes, and he’s nice.

Eric: Well, he’s somber. He’s kind of reserved.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Kind of faded out, from all the years in Azkaban.

Jamie: Yep.

Theories From Chamber of Secrets Forums

Andrew: Should we move on now to our next discussion?

Laura: Yeah, I know that we have been talking about featuring some theories from the Chamber of Secrets forums, and according to Eric we haven’t really been doing it…

Andrew: We haven’t done it at all.

Eric: I didn’t really say that, but…

Laura: Yeah, well you said they were over there with pitchforks and…

Eric: Yeah. [laughs}

Laura: All sorts of nasty things. So I was browsing the forums over there [stumbles on speech] the other day and I can’t even talk right now because it’s 12 o’clock in the morning and…

Jamie: Sorry, sorry, can I interrupt here and say, Laura, I’m sorry it’s 12 o’clock. Why don’t you get some sleep?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I swear, every single time. Go and have a lay down and I’ll stay up all night and I’ll come back after you’ve slept and carry on.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Okay. All right, all right, all right. Thank you, Jamie. Thank you, Jamie.

Andrew: That’s very kind of you, Jamie.

That Night At Godric’s Hollow

Laura: Now, I was kind of interested about a theory that I saw concerning Godric’s Hollow and who was there the night that the Potter’s were murdered, and this theory, I think it was a bit iffy but it was interesting all the same. Now, some users have been clever and pointed out how Jo’s pretty specific about how the Godric’s Hollow scene should be filmed and we didn’t see James in that scene, and we didn’t really see anyone else in that scene apart from Lily and Voldemort, who was just in a cloak type thing. And in the Prisoner of Azkaban movie, we didn’t hear James’ voice saying, “Lily take Harry and run.” We only heard Lily yelling. Now, some of them think that what could end up happening in Book Seven would be along the same lines that happened in Book Three, where Harry goes back in time to Godric’s Hollow and is actually the one telling Lily to take Harry and run. What did you guys think of that?

Eric: I don’t like it.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s a bit…

Eric: Didn’t Dumbledore say something about how many times you would ever have to turn a Time Turner just to go back what, 15 or 17 years?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: 18 years?

Jamie: Really? When did he say that?

Eric: It might not be a thing, but even if they didn’t say it, how long would that – can you really go back in time that far and change that much? Is there that power? And also, the thing about not hearing James in the thing in Prisoner of Azkaban

Laura: See…

Eric: We didn’t really hear a lot of things in Prisoner of Azkaban the movie.

Laura: No, we really didn’t. See, what I didn’t really think this theory solved was how Harry would defeat Voldemort. It would just seem like it was a recurring cycle; it wouldn’t really solve anything. But at the same time, I find it interesting because if you read Prisoner of Azkaban when Harry says that he saw his dad on the other side of the lake, it was either Remus or Sirius that said, “You saw James,” and he got very pale. And if this theory were true, then it would kind of lend itself to the fact that James had survived that night, wouldn’t it?

Eric: I think actually James – I think JK Rowling shot down the idea that James was still alive.

Laura: I think she did, too, but I find it interesting because she was so specific about how that scene should be filmed. I think that she really put a lot of time into making sure that they did it right, and I find it interesting that we didn’t see him in that scene…

Eric: Well…

Laura: …and we didn’t see anyone else.

Eric: You’ve got to understand who’s telling the story as well, and you know, whereas we did see Voldemort entering the house, we only really needed to understand what happened with his mother and him at the time, and JKR was very specific with how that scene was filmed, apparently. I mean, that’s the rumor, but there’s also part of when the camera spins you can almost see…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …another figure. People think that’s Snape. You know, in the movie, like things in the background and stuff. There’s like a shadow present, things like that.

Ben: But, honestly, guys, don’t you think that Lily would have…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: …pleaded with Severus if she knew that he sort of had a soft spot for her? Wouldn’t you think that we would have actually heard a mention of Severus, rather than just the pleading with, “Don’t kill me – take me, not my son”?

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: You’re saying, Ben, she would be able to influence him, because Snape was…

Ben: Well, I think we would – Harry, in the brief recollection that he has of his parents being killed, that when his mother’s pleading, you’d hear plead with Snape, not just Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, but it’s also – it’s also just that: it’s a brief recollection. It’s not the entire occurrence. She could have pleaded with Snape, but I don’t know. For some reason, I’m not sure if I could see her doing that…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …just because of her attitude towards him in the Pensieve scene.

Eric: I can compare Lily to Ginny. I think Lily and Ginny are very similar in the way that they are women who understand the tasks set upon them, the dangers therein. At least, that’s who Ginny is now. I think if Lily happened to see Snape there, she would nod to him and give him the look of utmost disappointment, but I guess she would accept that he was there, or something along those lines. I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah, but even if she did plead with Snape that wasn’t going to stop Voldemort.

Don’t Try This At Home

Ben: I’m paranoid. I’m glancing out my mirror.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Do you hear a siren, Ben?

Back To James

Eric: Yeah, James is definitely dead. I remember now. It’s because there was a theory running that James and Lupin had actually switched bodies prior to James’s death.

Laura: Oh, yes! [groans and laughs]

Eric: Actually, a decently thought out…

Laura: I remember that one.

Eric: …plotline, but it was very clever.

Laura: I don’t know. I’ve never – I’ve never bought into the idea that the Potters were alive, really.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: See, that’s the thing. You know, Jo said in her response, I believe it’s even on her website, she said something like, “Brilliant theory.” I mean, that was the first thing she said, “but, no, James would never abandon his family at a time of death…”

Jamie: Of course he did.

Eric: “…and he died with them.” Yeah, he died with them is pretty much what she said. So, you know, and I don’t know how he would go on living and watching Harry, or letting Harry be with the Dursleys and all that stuff.

Laura: Mhm. I agree.

Eric: So, I think he’s still dead.

Jamie: I concur, too.

Eric: But, you know, that’s not to say that I don’t find it incredibly weird how certain Harry was that he saw his father on the lake that night. But then, that was supposed to emphasize just how much like James Harry looked, or something crazy like that.

Jamie: Precisely. Yeah, yeah. That’s it.

Eric: I don’t know. But it seemed really awkward…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …like it didn’t really fit there.

Laura: Well, how did they not match up, Eric?

Eric: It’s kind of like, okay: you can see that she was just trying to draw similarities between Harry and James, but Harry was, like, beyond certain that it wasn’t… I don’t know. Maybe it’s a sign of his immaturity or inability to grasp that it was indeed him. Maybe it’s his inability to get with the picture and understand things entirely, but he was a little bit, I don’t know. I think there was something going on there, about that night, and about Dumbledore and how he acted that night. That whole night, they went back in time, I really think that there was just something else there that wasn’t really – I mean, I’ll accept that it’s Harry, you know, who thought that Harry was Prongs or whatever, but there just seemed to be so much extra stuff that might come in place later. You know? The similarities drawn between Harry and James were brought up again and brought up again, but so were Harry’s eyes, with his parents. It’s just like any of his lineage is – seems to be emphasized throughout the books: his parents, his love for his parents, which might, again, be love. So, what does that mean, you know?

Laura: Wouldn’t you agree, thought, that he might have thought it was his dad because of how powerful the Patronus was? Maybe he thought he couldn’t conjure one?

Eric: It could be that.

Laura: A powerful one?

Eric: It could be the lack of confidence in that, but he… I don’t know. It’s just interesting how certain he was, how wrong he was, apparently. I think James is dead, don’t get me wrong. I just think there might be something else really weird going on there, and I can’t really explain it. But, it’s kind of like Dumbledore says, “Those we love never truly leave us,” and Harry really wanted to see his father; at least, he really wanted help, and something in the form – what appeared to him as his father, but it turned out just to be him.

Ben: Well, the fact that the Patronus was a stag, and that was his dad’s Anim – Animag [stumbling] Animagus form.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Right. That’s why it’s brilliant. That’s a good point. Thank you.

Ben is Melting

Ben: I’m sorry, guys, I’m not talking very much. I’m melting. I am melting.

Andrew: I don’t believe you, Ben. That’s almost impossible.

Ben: I will take a picture of…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I will take a picture of myself with Photo Booth.

Eric: [to Ben] It is. [laughs]

Andrew: Can you? Can you please, right now? [laughs]

Ben: Yes, right now.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Do it.

Ben: And we will put it up on…

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Can we use it as the show title, Laura?

Eric: Ben melting!

Andrew: For those who subscribe via iTunes?

Eric: Ben melting!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Sure. Here, I’ll turn up my screen up to full brightness now.

Andrew: Oh, this is going to be fun.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Ahhh.

Ben: This is disgusting.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: You can’t see anything, really.

Andrew: Ben, do you have your MuggleCast t-shirt on?

Ben: [laughs] I do, actually!

Andrew: Oh, this is perfect! [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I think I got enough punishment, though. If a police officer comes up here…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: … and he’s like, “You’re coming in,” I’d be like, “Thank god! Is there air conditioning in the building?”

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Ben: Anything to get out of this car!

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Listen, you have to promise me that if they come up, you’ve got to keep recording [laughs]. We need that!

Ben: Okay, I will.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No you won’t. That’s silly. What town are you in?

Eric: MuggleCast 50: Live from Jail!

Ben: Alma, Nebraska.

Andrew: All right. Let me Local Google or Google Local and get the number there… [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, let’s get their number.

Andrew: … and call the police station!

Jamie’s Contest

Jamie: Ben, how do you spell that name?

Ben: A – L – M – A, Nebraska.

Jamie: Okay. The first person to write in and tell us the population…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: … of Alma, Nebraska, wins a free t-shirt.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay! He’s not joking, either.

Jamie: E-mail… Yeah, no, I’m not joking. Seriously.

Laura: Because Jamie’s going to pay for it for you.

Jamie: So, e-mail Ben and…

Eric: The correct population [laughs].

Jamie: Yeah, well, we’ve got to go and count them, so it might take a while to send you a t-shirt, but it will be fine.

Ben: E-mail… E-mail…

Jamie: E-mail jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com with your answer.

Ben: Yes.

Jamie: First person gets a free t-shirt.

Andrew: If you already have a t-shirt, don’t – don’t play.

Voicemail – Harry The Auror?

Andrew: Well, we’ve got a few voicemails this week. A little update on the co host. Kevin is not here because he’s sick. E-mail Kevin at staff. He’ll never read his e-mail, but send it anyway and in another year I’m sure…

Ben: [imitates Kevin] Kevin…

Jamie: [imitates Kevin] No! That is insulting, Andrew! I always read it! Fifteen times a minute!

Andrew: [laughs] And Micah is also out. He’s socializing in New York City. All right, let’s move on to this week’s voice mails?

[Audio]: Hey guys. This is Adam from Tennessee. I just wanted to say that I love the show, and do you guys really think that Harry’s going to want to become an Auror after he defeats Voldemort? I mean, he would have gone through this seven-year battle with him. I mean, wouldn’t he just want to have some kind or fun or something? Just wanted to know what you guys thought. Anyway, bye.

Ben: I just finished rereading Half-Blood Prince not too long ago, and in the opening chapters Harry’s thinking about what he wants to do for a career, and he’s very excited because Professor McGonagall lets him in to Potions because there is a new Potions Master, Professor Slughorn, and he started thinking about his future, and he said that there’s nothing else that he’d really want to do, so…

Andrew: Besides Potions?

Ben: No, besides becoming and Auror.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Ben: So, if he could defeat Voldemort, then all these other people would be just child’s play, wouldn’t they?

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah. You would think so.

Ben: So, it’s not like… I doubt he wants to… You know the rich and the famous, they still want to be productive. It’s not like just because he defeats Voldemort, he’s not going to sit around and lounge all the time, just because he beat Voldemort.

Laura: I think he’ll have had enough after he defeats Voldemort.

Jamie: I think he’ll want to go…

Laura: I think he will.

Jamie: You know…

Eric: No, he – I don’t think he’ll have had enough.

Laura: Yes.

Jamie: What’s he got a no-defeating-dark-wizards fetish?

Andrew: Why, Laura?

Laura: No, it’s not that! It’s because he’s already spent his whole life this far, not only risking his life…

Jamie: I agree with you. No, I agree.

Laura: …but the lives of everyone who loves him.

Eric: But that’s what he does.

Laura: He’ll want to get… Yeah, but he doesn’t want that. We saw that from the sixth book. He had to dump his girlfriend because he’s afraid for her safety.

Eric: True.

Laura: He’s going to want to be able to settle down with people.

Ben: Yeah, but he didn’t really dump her.

Laura: That doesn’t matter! That doesn’t matter! He still did it because he feels like he had to protect her, and he’s going to want to settle down and live a quiet life with the people he loves. That’s what he’s going to want.

Jamie: I agree. He said in – I think it was Order of the Phoenix or Half-blood Prince. No, it was after he got his O.W.L results. He said that surely the best choice, and the best chance of him defeating Voldemort is to become one of the dark wizard catchers that are trained to find and kill him. So, I think yeah, he’ll do it for that because he wants to have the best chance, but it’s just like afterward he isn’t needed to defeat normal dark wizards, if that makes any sense. The Aurors can do that. He wants to… His task is to finish Voldemort. You don’t see Frodo, after he’s finished off with the one ring, going and getting a load of other rings and doing it.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: It’s just his task and he’s finished it. So, I think that’s going to be the end after that.

Eric: I understand…

Ben Is Live In Alma, Nebraska

Ben: Guys, I hate to interrupt, but I really have to go.

Laura: Alright.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: I’m needed back at the house. My grandparents’ house. So…

Andrew: All right.

Ben: I really enjoyed my time with you guys. I’m excited to leave because I get to go to air conditioning.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Awww.

Ben: And I don’t have to worry about getting caught anymore.

Laura: Darn.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: But I have had the best luck on the street tonight. This is [sings] Where the streets have no name!

Andrew: Can you plug the street? Do you know what street your on? Can we thank those people?

Jamie: Can I just repeat what Ben’s just said?

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: Ben’s had the best luck on the street tonight.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I have! No one has turned down this street. So, thanks people…

Jamie: Was she good?

Andrew: What street is it, Ben?

Ben: Here, I’ll start my car right now.

[Car engine starting noises]

Laura: We get to listen to Ben’s car.

Eric: That sounds like a Chevy.

Andrew: Oh boy.

Jamie: [sings] Take me down to the paradise city where the grass is green and the girls are pretty.

Ben: No. It’s a Pontiac. I’m in motion right now. [Car driving noises]

Eric: Schoen…

Andrew: He’s going to lose his connection.

Ben: No. It’s getting stronger, actually.

Eric: You’re driving towards the house. Ben, go towards the house.

Andrew: Oh boy. [laughs] All this…

Eric: Go in to the house.

Laura: Let’s see how long Ben can drive around before…

Andrew: It sounds like a nice car.

Laura: …he loses his connection.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: He just downloaded Pontiac sounds off of Google, and he’s playing them now.

Eric: Yeah, I’m in a car right now.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yes, Jamie.

Jamie: He’s really in a 15-year-old passion wagon.

Andrew: Sounds like a nice car.

Ben: I am on First Street. Thanks to the people of First Street in Alma, Nebraska for providing me with internet tonight so I can record MuggleCast.

Andrew: Oh wonderful. Wonderful.

Ben: So, everyone send your thanks…

Laura: I’m sure they’re going to enjoy the fact that you told everyone where they lived.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Yeah. So, if you ever need free wi-fi, come down to Nebraska.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And so we’re going to have one last drive away with me. We’re going to drive away until my internet dies. So, this is the last you’ll hear of me, people.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: I’m driving with a laptop on my lap. My seat’s halfway laying down, and the light in this house next to me just turned on. They’re probably wondering who…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Ben, do you have any comment about the difficulty of being yourself?

Ben: It is rough being Ben Schoen. Getting chased around…

[Jaime laughs]

Andrew: Ben, is this a dirt road your on?

Ben: No, no. And I’m passing Kennedy Street…

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: …and I’m losing my signal. So, goodnight guys! Thanks for having me on the show.

Eric: He’s going.

Jamie: He’s losing it.

Eric: Bye Ben!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Bye Ben.

Andrew: Ah, and there he goes.

Jamie: If you grab the defibrillator we might just be able to save him just in time.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Like the dork that I am, I’ve could follow him on Google Map. So that was very nice, and once again we thank the people of First street in beautiful Alma Nebraska. It is a very nice neighborhood.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] We hope to podcast from there again some time in the near future.

Voicemail – Thank You MuggleCast!

Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on to the next voice mail.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast. This is Michelle from Connecticut. I met you at the first charity reading in New York city. I’m the one who asked what Hermione would see if she looked in to the Mirror or Erised, and I just wanted to say how nice it was to meet you guys. Going to the charity reading was my birthday present this year, and meeting you guys made it even cooler than it already was. So, I just wanted to say that I really love the show, and oh yeah! Thank you so much, Andrew, for just reminding me how many people there were there. That really helped my nerves, and made it great. [laughs] But, yeah! Love the show! Keep up the good work! Bye!

Andrew: There’s a story to this voice mail, and it’s the reason we’re playing it. Jamie, you might remember the girl who came up to us.

Jamie: Ohhh! It was her birthday and…

Andrew It was that girl.

Jamie: And she said that I’ve actually been picked to ask a question.

Andrew: Yeah, and she was very scared, and I said to her, “Oh well don’t worry, there are only…”

Jamie: There’s only 6,000 people there, yeah.

Andrew: And that scared her, and now I feel bad, so I’d just like to apologize.

Jamie: But it was a very good question, so it came across very well anyway. Even though there were 6,000 people there.

Andrew: Yeah. And we had a discussion about it on the live podcast and all that. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: It was a good question. I actually liked it a lot – I actually liked it a lot because of JKR’s wording. JKR said two things. She said that they’d… She, not only would she see her – the whole trio with Voldemort defeated, but she’d also see herself tightly eloped around a certain somebody. But that was two things, that was two answers.

Jamie: She did.

Eric: So, that was actually really good. It was a good question.

Jamie: I think, I believe, Eric, she said, “tightly entwined.”

Eric: Oh, entwined. Sorry, what did I say?

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: I don’t know… In…

Eric: Inter…

Laura: “Eloped.” He said “eloped!” [laughs]

[Everyone laugh]

Eric: Eloped!

Jamie: Did he really say that? Did he really say that?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Why? Why is that funny?

Laura: Yeah!

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Because “eloped” means run off with, and secretly marry. So, I’m not too sure that was the correct choice.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Whatever.

Andrew: Good vocabulary.

Jamie: Oh, my god. The running jokes from that from now on are going to be huge!

Eric: No, Ben, forgive me. It was – it’s 12:30…1:00 a.m. here. I…

Andrew: Ben?

Eric: I – I just can’t think.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I just…

Voicemail – Unity In Hogwarts

Andrew: Next voicemail comes from someone who wants to know about the unity in Hogwarts.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast guys and Laura. This is Bailey and Tyler from Connecticut. Love the show. We were just wondering what you thought of this idea: assuming that Hogwarts does reopen, whether Harry goes back or not, will the four houses stay separate or will they be abolished and the school will become one? House position has always been a source of animosity between students since the founding days, so this could be the first steps to a more unified wizarding world. As Dumbledore, may he rest in peace, had always been such a strong supporter of unity, do you think this is a possibility? On a completely unrelated note, Ben, you and I should really get married. I mean, how cute does Ben and Bailey Schoen sound? Anyway, thanks and congratulations everyone on a year of MuggleCast!

Andrew: It’s a shame he’s not here to hear…

Jamie: It is.

Andrew: …hear that!

Jamie: Can I…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I think creating one house instead of Gryffravenhufflerin…

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh.]

Eric: Gryffravenhufflerin. That’s amazing.

Jamie: Will – will not work because it’s forcing people who are normally tolerant of each other to work together and I think they are better kept apart, but still kept together with Hogwarts. You know, because they’re – they’re primarily a part of Hogwarts, I’d say, rather than a part of their house. So, I don’t think it’s going to happen, but…

Eric: I agree.

Laura: Yeah, I think that no matter what you do there’s always going to be animosity between certain groups of students…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: That’s just how it’s going to be.

Eric: If it wasn’t houses, you know? If it wasn’t officially in houses, it would just be cliques within Gryffindor or cliques within Slytherin, you know? Yeah.

Andrew: I think there still has to be the houses, but it seems like there might be a lot less competition this year or in the seventh year.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s probably right.

Laura: Mmhmm.

Andrew: I mean, I don’t know. Turning into one, like Jamie said, it’s not going to be Gryffravenhufflein.

Jamie: Rin.

Andrew: Rin.

Jamie: Rin.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh.]

Andrew: That’s beautiful, though. No one’s actually – that’s our new shirt slogan. WB can’t get us for that one! [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: All right…

[Laura laughs.]

Eric: Slythravenhuffledor. I don’t know.

Voicemail – Dumbledore Protected Snape Against DADA Job

Andrew: Next voicemail contains a very interesting theory. At least, I thought it was interesting.

[Audio]: Hi, guys. This is Amanda and I’m 21 and I go to Penn State University. In the Half-Blood Prince, at the end of the chapter “Lord Voldemort’s Request,” Dumbledore and Harry had just finished viewing Dumbledore’s memory of when Voldemort returned to Hogwarts to request a teaching position. Harry asks if he was after the Dark – the Defense Against the Dark Arts job again and Dumbledore replies that he definitely wanted the Defense Against the Dark Arts job and that the aftermath of the meeting proved that. “You see, we have never been able to keep a DADA teacher for longer than a year since I refused the post to Lord Voldemort.” I’m wondering, in addition to Dumbledore’s supposedly withholding this job from Snape because he was afraid Snape would fall back on his old ways, could it also be a possibility that Dumbledore was protecting Snape from the curse that was placed on the DADA job? This makes Snape’s sudden change in position even more intriguing, because Dumbledore must have known that putting Snape in the DADA job would mean he would no longer be at Hogwarts at the end of the school year. This lends further credence to the idea that Dumbledore knew that he was going to die and that there was some sort of understanding between Snape and Dumbledore. Just wondered what you guys thought. I listen to MuggleCast, PotterCast, and the Leaky Mugs obsessively, but I have been unable to make any live shows. Ever consider doing a college tour? Thanks! Bye!

Andrew: Isn’t that a good idea, though? No, seriously…

Laura: Yeah! We do have, though. We do have a staffer at Penn State. So…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: So, shout out to Penn State! Whoo!

Andrew: Wait, who? Who was it?

Jamie: What was the idea?

Laura: Rachel.

Jamie: What was the idea?

Andrew: Rachel’s at Penn State?

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: Rachel. MuggleNet?

Eric: Got to…

Laura: Yeah!

Eric: …come do a college tour. MuggleNet Rachel.

Laura: Yeah, MuggleNet Rachel. She goes to Penn State.

Andrew: I never knew that.

Eric: Which is like, a few hours west of here. So…

Andrew: I never knew that. I thought she lives in California, though, right?

Laura: Yeah, but she goes to Penn State.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Whoa, that’s a little awkward.

Andrew: Hmmm. [laughs]

Eric: “I live in Pennsylvania and I got to California for college.” USC, baby!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: All right. [laughs] Laura, was it you who said Dumbledore used people in, I think, it was the last episode? You said Dumbledore really… Someone…

Laura: Ummm, no, I believe that was Jess that said that Dumbledore manipulates people, not me.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I didn’t say manipulates, but uses them for, like, when they’re ready. I think this theory… I think… It was kind of like Dumbledore…

Laura: No, I completely agree with her…

Eric: Dumbledore withholding things…

Laura: I completely agree with her theory, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I never said that he uses people…

Eric: No, no, that’s okay. That wasn’t you. Someone was saying it once.

[ Laura laugh.]

Eric: I heard Dumbledore waits for the time – until the time is right.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: He withheld Snape from that position and I strongly agree with this theory – until the time suited him. Until the time was right where Snape would only need to remain at Hogwarts another year. A time such as this. One could argue Dumbledore was waiting to give Snape the position for the time when Snape would eventually need to leave and, you know, set off the final chain of events as either forcing their plan, or not forcing it at all, to defeat Voldemort. I think it’s a great plan.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I also want to mention something, but I won’t right now. I want to hear everybody else’s theories on this particular one. But, she reminded me of something.

Laura: I really don’t have any theory on it because I agree with her 100 percent.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I thought that ever since I closed Book Six.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: That’s what I thought went on.

Eric: It had to have been.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Me too. I like because it works. [laughs] I can’t debate it.

Jamie: It sounds good to me, too.

Andrew: Yeah, good theory. Good theory.

Sidetracked To The Sorting Hat

Eric: So, there was, you know that – that potential theory about the Sorting Hat being a Horcrux, because people somehow think that Dumbledore didn’t know that the Sorting Hat was a relic of Godric Gryffindor, and so when Dumbledore points to the sword, he says, “The only known relic is not a Horcrux and I’m sure,” but people think Dumbledore was either not thinking about it or not considering or not able to find the Sorting Hat. There’s speculation that when Voldemort comes into Dumbledore’s office and Dumbledore, you know, says, “No” and says, “You don’t want to be a teacher.” Voldemort almost reaches for his wand, according to Harry. Harry sees him kind of twitch his wand. Some people speculate that’s the moment where he made the Sorting Hat a Horcrux. Personally, I think it’s way too easy to make something a Horcrux, but the whole point of that is people think that the Sorting Hat might be a Horcrux and that would have been the perfect means to create one in that room. But, I think – I was watching Chamber of Secrets, the movie, the other day and I think I deduced that the Sorting Hat can’t be a Horcrux because the Sorting Hat was the one thing that saved Harry in Book Two, by presenting him with Gryffindor’s sword.

Jamie: But…

Eric: You know? If there was.. If there was… But, if there was any kind of Voldemort in the Hat, wouldn’t it have prevented the Hat itself from giving, you know, from giving the sword to Harry. I mean, if you think it’s a relic of Godric Gryffindor, and the sword is the one thing besides Fawkes that really…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: You know? And where was the sword before that? Again, with our Room of Requirement thing, do things have to appear from nowhere? But, the sword was a known relic. The sword just was somewhere else at the time and Harry got it. So, I think if the Sorting Hat were a Horcrux, it wouldn’t have given Harry the sword.

Andrew: Well, it’s important to bring up here that JK Rowling put on her official site that the Sorting Hat is not a Horcrux. So… [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, okay. End of story

Andrew: [laughs] I guess that’s a good reason.

Laura: Not to mention Dumbledore, [laughs] he would have to know that it was a relic of Gryffindor’s because the Sorting Hat put it in one of its songs.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: He said something about how Gryffindor would deem off his head and put a spell on him. So, I think that was pretty obvious.

Jamie: I love how you saved that point, Andrew, until right after Eric had finished.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, I… I tried to get it in but he just keeps talking. There’s no break. [laughs]

Before I forget, if anyone has any topic discussions or topic ideas or ideas from the Forum that you guys think we can discuss, you know how long we usually talk about these things and into what depth. So, let us know if you have an idea for something you want us to talk about. Just email us at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We’re always open to ideas because, after all, it is you guys who are listening. So, we want to talk about something you’re going to be interested in. We have a hunch that you want it to be about Harry Potter but, besides that, we don’t know anything else.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie’s British Joke of the Day

Andrew: Now it’s time for a segment that we haven’t heard of for quite a while. Early July, I’d say. And that would be Jamie’s British Joke of the Day.

Jamie: Oooh! Okay, I have one. However, it could slightly cause offense. So, I’m going to replace…

Andrew: Uh oh.

Jamie: No, I’m going to replace what – I’m going to make it so it couldn’t possibly cause offense. Okay?

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: So, there are three women, okay? One with a certain hair color [laughs], one with another certain hair color…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …and the third one with the hair color, which is…

Eric: Often connotated…

Jamie: …often connotated with feelings of stupidity and… Yeah. So, okay?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: So, these three women with different hair color are all on trial for murder. They’re all convicted. And they’re all to be executed by firing squad. And the first one – of not the hair color that we were insinuating before, Eric – is brought in front of the firing squad. And they say, “Ready, aim,” and she goes, “Earthquake!” And everyone turns around and she escapes. It’s brilliant!

Andrew: Uh huh. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: So, the second one comes out, who also doesn’t have the hair color of the one we were talking about earlier, and sits down and they go, “Ready, aim,” and she says, “Tsunami!” And everyone turns around and, brilliantly, she climbs up the wall and escapes. Then the third one, who does have the hair color that we were insinuating brings about connotations of stupidity, sits down, and the firing squad lines up, brings their guns up to her and go, “Ready, aim,” and she shouts out, “Fire!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Ummm, all right, I get it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good joke, Jamie.

Jamie: It was ruined slightly by the need to put in excesses of [inaudible] and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, okay.

New Segment: Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote Of The Week

Jamie: Also, can I introduce a brand new section to MuggleCast, please?

Andrew: Yeah. Can I do one first, though? Can I do one first? I have a new one. This came to me while we were sitting here recording. It’s a new segment and I’m going to call it, “Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote of the Week.” “Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote of the Week.”

Laura: Oh geez.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I’m sitting here on Skype and, as most of you know, there’s a little message people can put next to your Skype name. But, before that, as most of you know, Dylan Spartz is the brother of Emerson Spartz. And a lot of you girls out there like him for his boyish charm and his cute…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: His uh, his uh…

Andrew: …sense of humor. And his…

Eric: And his Chevy.

Andrew: [laughs] Fill-in-the-blank Jamie?

Jamie: And his uh, and his uh, and his uh…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I know where you’re going with this, so I’ll just move on.

Jamie: And his. We’ll just stop there.

Andrew: So, he has something in his Skype name – I don’t even know what Skype calls it – but I found it very inspirational and would like to read it for everyone now. This is Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote of the Week. “Style doesn’t matter when you’re on your back.” “Style doesn’t matter when you’re on your back.” This has been the Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote of the Week.

Laura: Hmmm.

Andrew: Tune in next week when I tell him we did this on the show and he gives me another one.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Isn’t that nice? Isn’t that great? [laughs]

Laura: Now I’m looking at everyone’s Skype things. Andrew is “Awayigo.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Andrew’s trying to be down with the lingo, aren’t you, Andrew?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I haven’t looked at that in years and I’m changing it right now. “Rocksors my socksors.”

Jamie: No, change it to [singing] “Take me down to the paradise city.”

Andrew: It’s just, you know, Dylan Spartz – let me talk to you guys for a minute about Dylan Spartz. Dylan Spartz is a man of brilliance, he is a man of creativity, he is a man of humor…

Eric: [laughs] So, he is a man.

Jamie: He is. He is a man. And I know that everyone out…

Laura: Absolutely.

Jamie: Absolutely, Andrew. And everyone out there really would love to entwine with him – elope.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Elope. I don’t know, some fan girls would like to elope with him.

Jamie: They would.

Eric: And going back to Hermione and Ron, they might have to elope and run away from all the Harry and Hermione ‘shippers.

Jamie: That’s very true.

Andrew: So, we’re in a fun mood today, so we have yet another fun segment for everyone. Jamie?

New Segment: Dumbledore Facts

Jamie: Oh, yes! Okay, this is going to be a regular segment. It is called, it is appropriately titled, “Dumbledore Facts.” Okay? Now, I don’t really know how to introduce this, but I’m sure everyone out there has heard of Chuck Norris facts. Yes?

Andrew: Yes. Yes.

Jamie: Right.

Laura: Mhm. Yes.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Now, these Chuck Norris facts are stated to emphasize Chuck’s awesomeness, amazingness, virility, power, all these kinds of things. And people worship him just as we worship Dumbledore, so I thought, why can’t we have some facts about Dumbledore, as well? So, I’m going to shoot off this week with, that Dumbledore can lead a horse through water and make him drink.

Andrew: [laughs] Ahhh … I’m the only one who got that.

Eric: Oh wait, so it’s actually…

Laura: Really!

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But you see, someone kind of mean…

Andrew: It’s going to be hard to set this up because most people don’t understand these Chuck Norris jokes.

Jamie: No, just say that. Put that in and we’ll see it goes. And one more since it’s the first one and everyone likes it. There is no chin underneath Dumbledore’s beard. There is just another fist.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Oh god, not these. No, no, no, no, no.

Jamie: Come on, it’s funny!

Andrew: Ah, yes, these.

Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul

We haven’t done this segment for in a while. We have a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. So, the first one comes from [laughs] Can’tSay? Can’tSay? Oh, she can’t say her name.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Oh. I thought her name was Can’tSay.

Andrew: [laughs]I know! She’s strategically made it one word to fool us.

Jamie: That’s awesome!

Andrew: So, this is from Can’tSay. [laughs] Wouldn’t it be funny if that’s actually her name? [laughs]

Laura: Oh no!

Jamie: Can’tSay Johnson from Canada. What were your parents thinking?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Twelve years old she writes, “Hi, MuggleCasters…” Well, okay, I got to set this up because I had it in my head. We are about to enter another school season and this is a school related Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. I’d love to start a school type segment for MuggleCast, but can’t think of anything.

Andrew: This comes from Can’tSay, 12, of Canada.

“Hi, MuggleCasters, I really love the show. I would like to thank you for helping me in school. I began listening to MuggleCast in April while I had the flu, and when I saw my sister downloading an episode in French class we were discussing technology. My teacher asked the class to do reports on different ways to use the computer, etc. So, I did my report on podcasts because I’m obsessed with the show and Harry Potter. My idea was original, and I got 100 percent.”


Laura: Yay!


“So, my parents were really proud of me. Thank you so much! Please continue the show! I love MuggleCast!”

Someone needs to compile a list…

Jamie: That’s nice, that’s nice.

Andrew: …of… Yeah!

Eric: Of all the things we do for people?

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Since we’re getting back into the school spirit, here, if you have something that relates to MuggleCast that involved your school, like a report or something because I know there’s been a few. We’ve gotten emails before. Send a copy of it – maybe a scan, because we’d like to see 100 at the top…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …with a big smile, even if it’s in the As or Bs. Even if you failed it. That would be pretty funny.

[Eric and Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So…

Eric: Just so long as it has one of our names in it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Right. Right.

Jamie: And, Andrew, our second Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul comes from Don’t Know, and then after that it’s Not Sure.

[Everyone laughs]

The Colbert Report

Andrew: Ah, well. Anyone got anything else to bring up? Anyone, anything? I wanted to talk about news, actually.

Jamie: But Micah does that.

Andrew: No… You… He reads it, he doesn’t talk about it.

Laura: Oh, if that means we get to talk about that episode of The Colbert Report, then I’m totally cool with that. I love the show.

Andrew: Oh, that was really funny. Did you like that, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, I watch The Daily Show and The Colbert Report. That was pretty funny.

Andrew: It was…

Laura: It’s pretty funny stuff.

Andrew: We posted it on MuggleNet the other day, and Stephen Colbert tipped his hat to Jo, [laughs] for threatening to kill off Harry Potter.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It was really funny. Good stuff.

Laura: Did you guys ever see that one episode, where he was interviewing Al Franken, and there was one point where they both – they were in a very heated discussion, and somehow they both ended up with their index fingers touching each other. And Stephen Colbert goes, “Our wands have the same type of Phoenix feather.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I thought that was hilarious. I burst out laughing, and my dad’s looking at me, like, “What, are you insane?” And Al Franken just looked totally confused. Colbert was just like, [imitates Colbert] “Oh, your kids are too old.” So, I thought that was a cute little tidbit, and, so pretty clearly he’s a fan. So, I thought that was awesome. [laughs]

Andrew: I’m glad he got his own show, because he was so good on The Daily Show.

Laura: [laughs] He is hilarious.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But, we can’t get too far…

Andrew: No.

Laura: …into some of the other things that he talks about. Unfortunately.

Phoenix Photos

Andrew: Yeah. In other Potter news, we’ve seen a lot of filming pictures, lately. Anyone surprised by this? Does anyone really care? It’s interesting, though, because…

Laura: [laughs] I haven’t even looked at them.

Eric: Yeah, I…

Andrew: Oh, good.

Laura: I’m feeling like such a bad fan.

Eric: Don’t we see…

Andrew: Good podcasters.

Eric: They’re from like, a good few 100 yards away, and they’re like half-built.

Andrew: But these are good, because unlike with other movies, we’re actually seeing the actors.

Eric: Are we?

Andrew: Yeah, Harry and… Well, Dan Radcliffe and Harry Melling, were seen – what was it? On July 24, I think it was. Outside of…

Laura: Oh, yeah. Running in some field…

Andrew: …some field. Yeah…

Eric: I didn’t recognize them. They were just like two people at the corner left of the screen. I was like… [makes uncertain noise]

Laura: What happened to them being in a neighborhood?

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, there’s no neighborhoods in England, apparently. And I’m sure Jamie could attest to that.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: But they’re filming the scenes where Dudley is attacked by Dementors.

Laura: Hey Jamie, tell us about how television sets came before the neighborhood, in England.

Andrew: Because we’re looking at the set photos and they’re shooting Dan Radcliffe and Harry [has trouble pronouncing “Melling”] Melling running through some open fields. But they run through neighborhoods in the movie, so.. And I said, well as Jamie could attest to, there’s no neighborhoods in England, either.

Jamie: A what, sorry? A nabhor – neigh – what was it called? Neighborhood?

Andrew: No, neighborhoods.

Jamie: What’s that?

Andrew: Neighborhoods.

Jamie: What’s that?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: No, I…

Andrew: How do you call it?

Jamie: Oh my god!

Andrew: [laughs] Oh.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Oh, Jamie.

Jamie: That was the worst bit of teamwork I’ve ever heard in my life.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m sorry. I should have picked up on that.

Jamie: It’s okay.

Andrew: I did at the live podcast. Um, also, we saw some photos… They’re filming – what is it? “Snape’s Worst Memory” scenes, too. And, once again, we saw Dan Radcliffe and whoever is playing a young Snape – the young Snape. Once again, I see from the feedback that nobody really cares. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Pretty much.

Jamie: Alan Rickman’s son.

Laura: No one cares until [laughs] the movie comes out.

How Many More MuggleCasts?

Andrew: It’s true. Hey, you know, I was doing the math the other day, and by doing the math, I meant going through…

Laura: You were doing math?

Andrew: …going through my Google calendar and adding every single MuggleCast that’s scheduled…

Jamie: Nice.

Andrew: …to be released, up through the Half Blood Prince release date.

Jamie: That’s pretty depressing.

Andrew: And, yeah, it only took me about 20 minutes [laughs]. We will be up to Episode 170 when…

Jamie: My god!

Andrew:Half Blood Prince is released.

Laura: Oh my god!

Andrew: On November 21, 2008.

Eric: No! No, no!

Laura: Yeah, but don’t you think the seventh book…

Jamie: No. No.

Laura: …will have come out by then?

Jamie: [with food in his mouth] No. Oh, yeah, it will, yeah.

Eric: Oh, god. I can’t fathom 170.

Laura: [laughs] So, we won’t be up to quite that many. Unless, I mean, maybe we shouldn’t put this thing, because it will make people sad, but are we really going to keep going weekly after the seventh book comes out?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Let’s do it! Let’s do it! Let’s do it, let’s do it, let’s do it.

Andrew: All right…

Jamie: There’ll still be loose ends.

Andrew: Yeah, why not?

Jamie: There’ll still be loose ends.

Laura: We’ll have nothing [laughs]

Eric: We’ll all be grown with kids.

Laura: We’ll have nothing to talk about!

Eric: You know…

Andrew: Yeah. Who’s to say, you know? We can make the show like a half hour long, just do it that way. No, no, we’ll…

Laura: We’re all going to be getting ready to – we’ll be getting ready to go into our sophomore year of college.

Andrew: Laura, you’re very negative, and I don’t appreciate this type of attitude.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, Laura…

Andrew: …as a podcaster.

Eric: I can totally see you, just like, “We’re about to record…”

Laura: Hey, you know what? I’m done. I…

Andrew: Whoa!

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: My contract is only through Book Seven, I’m sorry.

[Andrew laughs in shock]

Eric: Your contract?

Andrew: I’d better check mine. I don’t know what Spartz put down on that.

Lucky Charms

[Everyone lapses into silence, and Jamie eating can be heard]

Andrew: Jamie, what are you eating? We all want to know.

Jamie: I’m eating cereal. In fact, Andrew, do you know what cereal I’m eating?

Laura: Oh my god. Emerson would love you.

Jamie: I’m eating Lucky Charms.

Andrew: Are you eating Lucky Charms?

Jamie: Okay, everyone, you see, this is true.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: [laughs] Ciaran would be so proud.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Just before…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: Just before I left Casa del Sims in America, Andrew’s Dad, very kindly, put a thing of Lucky Charms into my suitcase, which I didn’t find until I got home. And when I got back, I was very, very excited, and I’ve been eating them ever since. In fact, I think they really are Lucky Charms, because I’ve had about 400 bowls, and I don’t think it’s going down.

Andrew: [laughs] I was going to say, you’ve had that box for a while. Was it a filled box, or was it half-empty, or…?

Jamie: [chokes] Sorry…

Andrew: Half-full, if you think positive.

Jamie: It was about…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: it was about three-quarters full. But I’m sure it’s going up. It’s full now.

Show Close

Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: [laughs] Oh, okay. Well, on that note, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence, eating Lucky Charms.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 52. Goodnight, everyone.

Laura: Oh my god, 52.

Eric: Thank you guys, for having me on.

Andrew: We’re too old.

Blooper #1

Jamie: Okay, let’s do some – okay. Okay, let me think. Okay. I’m going to have to think how I’m going to phrase this. Okay, you’re going to have to put this straight after…

Ben: Car coming.

Jamie: …what Ben was saying.

Ben: Car coming down the road.

Jamie: Let me think.

Ben: Turn.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Okay, Ben…

Ben: Turn!

Jamie: Ben, he’s not going [swears] to arrest you.

Andrew: Don’t curse!

Jamie: He’s not a [swears] policeman.

Andrew: [laughs] Please don’t curse!

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: We can’t use this in the show. Okay…

Ben: [in relief] They turned.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: We’re good.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: They turned.

Jamie: Talking of…

Ben: This is ridiculous!

Jamie: Ben, it’s not ridiculous. They’re not going to [swears] arrest you for sitting in your car on a computer.

Blooper #2

Micah: There are a few new set pics, including one of Dan Radcliffe, over on MuggleNet. There are a few new Order of the set Phoener… Phoener… [trails off, trying to pronounce Phoenix] Wow! There are a few new [begins coughing]. There are a few new Order – oh my god! There are a few new Order of the set… [sighs] This is just not working out, man. Andrew, why must you demand the news of me when I have to get up at 5:00 a.m. tomorrow morning?


Written by: Micah, Allison, Ally, Amanda, Eloise, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Rhiannon and Roni

Episode 51: Gryffravenhufflerin

  • Ben is truly dedicated to the show.
  • …but Jamie thinks his recording circumstances are even more dedicated.
  • Listener Rebuttals
  • “Too much music!” cries Andrew.
  • What’s up with Harry’s eyes?
  • Has Lily given Harry some sort of eye barrier?
  • It’s like when a piece of dirt hits your contact lense.
  • “Uhh…Not really,” says Eric.
  • The deal with black and gray eyes mentioned in the books.
  • Who was at Godric’s Hollow the night Lily and James were killed?
  • Will Harry become an auror?
  • A podcasting first: Ben drives and podcasts!
  • Andrew scares a girl at the charity reading.
  • A caller gives us a great theory on Snape being good.
  • We try to do something bold and talk about the latest HP news.
  • Are Lucky Charms REALLY lucky?

Download Now
Running time: 1:07:14, 23.5 MB

Episode 50: Everytime We Touch

  • Happy Birthday, MuggleCast!
  • 50 Shows… wow…
  • Just Put Your Food in the – Micahwave?
  • Listener rebuttals.
  • JKR’s explanation of Wizard population?
  • Homeschooling and the Harry Potter world.
  • Nostalgia! Our first times doing the show together.
  • The absolute worst recording experiences ever.
  • Lumos 2006 and New York City reminiscence.
  • Main Discussion: An Evening with Harry, Carrie, and Garp.
  • John Irving, great questionnaire-pwner.
  • Whoopi, Jon Stewart, and – that other guy.
  • Dumbledore IS dead, and the website people are mad.
  • She totally avoided Snape, but gave us wands and Petunia.
  • Harry, Ron, and Hermione will live! Ben still disagrees.
  • A voicemail line just for Erica!
  • Here’s to another fifty shows!
  • Listener comments – favorite moments.
  • Jamie’s true singing voice comes out.

Download Now
Running time: 1:08:42, 23.9 MB

Transcript 050

MuggleCast 50 Transcript

Show Intro

Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: [Andrew and Ben alternate saying “This”] This is MuggleCast, MuggleNet.com’s brand-new podcasting feature.

Episode [Casters alternate counting Episodes 1 through 49] 50 – Whoa! – for August 08th, 2006.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar worldwide. Now with your domain registration you get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter code “RON,” that’s R-O-N when you checkout and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

[MuggleCasters sing “Happy Birthday”]

Jamie: Okay, this is ridiculous! What a waste of time!

Andrew: No, it’s not. It was good.

Ben: MuggleNet! MuggleNet!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: MuggleNet!

[Singing Elton John with Eric]

It’s a little bit funny, this feeling inside

[Singing by himself]

I’m not one of those who can easily hide that it’s MuggleCast 50!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Wooo! Sorry.

Andrew: Hello, everyone. And welcome to this very special edition of MuggleCast – Episode 50, which means we are halfway through our lifespan. We can only last 100 episodes.

Laura: Wooo!

Jamie: Did we say that?

Andrew: Well, no. But… Well, I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: Oh my god, no! God, I’m going to cry.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m just kidding.

Ben: It’s like knowing you’re going to die. It’s the same exact thing.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: Welcome to MuggleCast.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: [fake coughs] I’m not even going to say my name. That’ll do. [fake coughs]

Laura: And last again, last again, it’s…

Jamie: [fake coughs] That’s it. That’ll do. I’m Jamie.

Laura: Come on, Jamie. [laughs]

Jamie: I’m going to start being friendly and just saying “Jamie.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And I’m Jamie.

Andrew: Maybe we should start doing that. It’s very down-to-earth. What were you going to say, Ben?

Ben: I was going to say…

Jamie: [Singing] I can’t lie…

Ben: It’s like, it’s like knowing you’re going to die, you know?

[Jamie groans]

Ben: If you knew you were going to die when you were 75, you would plan things out a lot better, but nobody knows when they are going to die, so they take all these chances. So, if we knew we were going to stop doing the show at Episode 100 then we would actually make sure we got everything we wanted to and know that we have to plan things out more. So, I say we don’t stop at 100, we stop at like 188 or something. But, I’m just saying.

Eric: Oh my gosh! Fifty shows in, Ben that was wonderful.

Laura: Ben, you’re just depressing me.

Eric: That was Ben’s first…

Jamie: No.

Laura: I am going to go cry now.

Andrew: That was pretty sad.

Jamie: Should we go have a group cry, then we’ll…?

Eric: …emotional…

Andrew: Yeah, group cry. Show is over.

Ben: Well, hanging around Jamie really changed me these last few weeks.

Jamie: What can I say? Ben’s a changed man.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: He used to be involved in gang crime…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: …and carry around four guns. Now, he’s a man of God.

Andrew: Oh, god.

Jamie: He really is.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast news center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories for the, oh, 46th time?


Micah: After six years, author JK Rowling arrived on American shores for two nights of charity readings with authors Stephen King and John Irving to benefit the Haven Foundation and Doctors Without Borders. Academy Award winning actress Whoopi Goldberg opened up the festivities on both nights, while author JK Rowling was introduced on the first evening by comedian Jon Stewart and on the second evening by actress Kathy Bates.

During a Q & A session, Rowling told what she thought Hermione would see in the Mirror of Erised, hinted at possible redemption for a certain Slytherin, explicitly stated that Dumbledore is dead – so, there goes my theory and sorry DumbledoreIsNotDead.com, you should have sold the domain name while it was hot. She also stated that she may have decided to change the title of Book Seven while in the shower Wednesday morning.

All three authors read from the same passages both nights with Jo choosing Chapter 13 of Half-Blood Prince, “The Secret Riddle”.

Videos, pictures, and a full report from both evenings of Harry, Carrie, and Garp are available over on MuggleNet.com.

Our LIVE NYC podcast was a huge success. Thanks to everybody who came out and saw us. Audio and transcript of the show will be available shortly.

Thanks to all your nominations, in what is being called Wizard Rock the Vote, we’re asking Harry Potter fans to get out and vote at the 2006 Podcast Awards homepage for both MuggleCast and PotterCast. Simply go to PodCastAwards.com and vote for MuggleCast under People’s Choice Podcast and PotterCast under Best Entertainment Podcast. You can fill out the ballot once every 24 hours. Voting ends August 11th.

Speaking of nominations, Nickelodeon Australia has nominated MuggleCast at the 2006 Kids Choice Award in their “Fave Podcast” category! Go to Nickelodeon.com.au, create a Nickname, and vote for all the categories. The Podcast category is number 15 on the ballot.

Also, Harry Potter is up for best book, Goblet of Fire is up for best movie, Daniel and Rupert are both up for fave actor, and Emma is up for fave actress.

The award ceremony will be held on October 11th.

WB has confirmed that the sixth film, Harry Potter and Half-Blood Prince, is set to be released on November 21st, 2008.

Steve Kloves will return to write the screenplay for Half-Blood Prince. A director has yet to be chosen. The fifth film, Order of the Phoenix, will hit theaters July 13th, 2007.

Finally, as we wished author JK Rowling and Harry Potter a happy birthday this past week, after 50 episodes, we wish a happy birthday to MuggleCast, which is officially one-year old.

That’s all the news for this August 08th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, and thank you, Micah.

MuggleCast Turns One

Andrew: And as we mentioned earlier in the show, this is Episode 50. We are one-year old without absolutely zero problems along the way. I can hardly believe it.

Jamie: No, no Andrew, you’re absolutely right.

Laura: With none at all.

Jamie: Never.

Ben: Except maybe the ten or so times Jamie would get online when it was time to record and ask for a three-hour nap and for us to wake him up at 4 a.m.

Jamie: Okay, I am not the only one who did that.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: So…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]


Andrew: So, a few announcements and then we’ll move on to listener rebuttals. Don’t forget to purchase you’re MuggleCast t-shirt. We gave away a lot of Lumos t-shirts back in Vegas and everyone really enjoyed them and we’re probably going to have some more printed up soon to sell in the store.

Also, big credit to Sam of SamAndNate.com, they are always helping us with these t-shirts and they’re our cheap designers. So, we thank them very much. And if you guys, any of you out there listening need a t-shirt designed or some t-shirts printed, then check out Sam and Nate because they really do a great job on all their work.

Also, don’t forget to vote for us at Podcast Alley – at PodCastAlley.com. We need a new vote from everyone, at least once a month to stay in the Top 10 there.

And don’t forget a big one, the Podcast Awards – the 2006 Podcast Awards. Voting is going on. We are nominated in “People’s Choice” and PotterCast is nominated in “Best Entertainment.” So, we need everyone to vote once a day at PodcastAwards.com, by voting for us in “People’s Choice” and PotterCast in “Best Entertainment,” so we can both all go to California and have a lot of fun. Right, Ben?

Ben: Remember folks, that is MuggleCast in “People’s Choice” and PotterCast in “Best Entertainment Podcast.” We cannot stress the importance of this.

Jamie: Yes.

Ben: See, in the past we’ve seen with charity drives and stuff like that, how when the Harry Potter fans unite, they can do great things. So, we’re asking you all to do it again, but this time with the Podcast Awards. Show these people at the Podcast Awards that we’re not just some lame Harry Potter talk show that just talks about some children’s book.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: We’re for real. We’re a real podcast with a hardcore audience. So, it’s on you!

Andrew: Yeah, man. We’re for “realz.”

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: That was beautiful, Ben.

Ben: Thank you, thank you.

Listener Rebuttals – Wizarding Population

Andrew: Listener rebuttals this week, the first one comes from Jonathan, 15, of Vermont. He writes:

“During Episode 49, you debated how many wizards there were in the world. I think it was Andrew who mentioned the World Cup and that huge to Harry could be 2,000 people, but when I looked through Book Four, I noticed that Mr. Weasley mentioned that the stadium seats 100,000. So, there must be at least 100,000 wizards and probably many more, since it is mentioned several times in the book that it was very difficult to get tickets.”

Very good point there.

Jamie: That’s… Yeah! That’s just completely – our argument was completely wrong then. That’s brilliant, yeah! [smacks lips] So, there has to be over 100,000.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s pretty ironic too because that’s how many listeners we have tuning into MuggleCast each week.

Ben: Practically.

Jamie: Yeah, times four million. Then you’ve got how many people are listening.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Exactly, Jamie.

Listener Rebuttals – Wizarding Population With Jo Excerpt

Andrew: Next rebuttal comes from Melanie of Australia. She has a rebuttal regarding the wizard population as well. She actually quotes the interview between Emerson, Melissa, and JK Rowling. How last year, when Emerson asked her how many wizards there are in the world and she talks about Hogwarts, and she says:

“Here’s my thing with Hogwarts. Way before I finished Philosopher’s Stone, when I just amassing stuff for seven years between having the idea and writing the book, I sat down and I created 40 kids who enter Harry’s year. I am delighted I did because it was so useful. I got 40 pretty flushed-out characters. I never have to stop and invent someone. I know who is in the Year. I know who is in what House. And I know what their percentage is. And I have a few personal details on all of them. So, there were 40. I never consciously thought, ‘That’s it! That’s all the people in this year.’ But, that’s kind of how it worked out. Then, a I’ve been asked a few times how many people – and because numbers are not my strong point – one part of my brain knew 40 and another part of my brain said, ‘Oh, about 600 sounds right.'”

So, she goes on to say there will be the odd kid whose parents don’t want them to go to Hogwarts, but 600 out of the whole of Britain is tiny.

Ben: Well, see I don’t really understand what the importance – unless you’re nitpicking, with the importance and how many people there really are.

Jamie: But, we do nitpick.

Andrew: Right, and the reason that I brought this one up is because, basically it’s saying – Jo’s saying that she really has no official number for it.

Listener Rebuttals – Homeschooling And International Government

Jamie: Our last Listener Rebuttal is from Andrea, age 16 from Pipersville, PA. She talked about homeschooling and international government.

“Hi everyone. I had a couple of comments about the issue of homeschooling like you talked about in Episode 49. What reason would wizarding parents have to home school their kids? Magical transportation like Portkeys make it possible to go anywhere for school. So, if parents, for example, the Malfoys, didn’t like the school close to them, they could just send their child to a different school. Also, unlike in our world where public schools don’t always give a good education or can be considered dangerous, Hogwarts has some of the best witches and wizards as professors and many safety measures. I also have a rebuttal: the wizarding world does have at least some kind of international government. On pg. 95 of the US hardback edition of Order of the Phoenix, it is mentioned that there is an International Confederation of Wizards. I love the show!”

I thought that this is very good, but we don’t know that Hogwarts has some of the “best witches and wizards.” Obviously, Dumbledore and – are very powerful, but we don’t have anything to compare them to. We’ve seen Karkaroff and Madame Maxime, but we don’t know the extent of their ability and stuff like that.

Laura: Now, I’m curious. Last week, when you guys were talking about homeschooling their students, were you talking about primary school, like what would come before Hogwarts?

Ben: We were talking about homeschooling with – like for the entire magical education, not before Hogwarts. Well, it’s kind of like homeschooling people throughout high school. It just doesn’t really work. They get a substandard education.

Laura: [laughs mockingly] You’re so funny Ben. You’re so funny.

Ben: Where the students usually aren’t as smart. That’s just usually how it works.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: No.

Ben: I’m kidding, I’m kidding.

Laura: Yeah, this coming from a kid who is in the Kansas public school system. I don’t even want to hear it from you.

Ben: I’m kidding, I’m kidding.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: The only reason I say that stuff is because Laura’s home schooled.

Jamie: He’s the only one in Kansas public schools.

Ben: Please don’t bombard me with e-mails, I’m sorry.

Laura: I thought, I mean, didn’t Draco say that his Mom didn’t want him to go because of the distance? I mean, I don’t see why it would be a big deal to home school your students.

Andrew: It’s not a big deal. We were just trying to figure out how many wizard students there are in the wizarding world.

Laura: Oh, okay. Sure.

Andrew: We’re just not sure if students who go to Hogwarts could have been home schooled.

Laura: Well, I’m not really clear with that.

Jamie: Yeah, well they still could be home schooled, couldn’t they? It doesn’t mean that – just because…

Laura: Yeah. Sure they could.

Jamie: People have completely different perceptions. Some people could think that Hogwarts is good, but people who don’t believe in the education system might… You know?

Laura: Yeah, because Jo even said that Mrs. Weasley home schooled all of her kids before they went to Hogwarts.

Jamie: No, but that’s earlier.

Laura: Yeah, but why…

Jamie: I think she’s talking, kindergarten man.

Laura: Yeah, but if you could do it then, why couldn’t you do it for ages 11 on up?

Jamie: I think you could, yeah. I think you could.

Laura: I think you could.

Jamie: It goes back to what we were saying about learning magic – being a sort of inexact science. So, it’s more you learning it yourself than being taught it. Because, the teachers, I mean, we haven’t seen enough classes, but they just say “do this, do this, do this.” It seems like, especially in the practical magical subjects and then the people – the students- try to do it.

Laura: Mhm.

MuggleCast: One Year Later

Andrew: All right. So, moving on now. It was a year ago today – at least when we were recording, August 7th – that MuggleCast was released. Our very first episode featuring me, Ben and Kevin and it was just us three. It was a terrible episode.

Ben: Can you really believe it’s been a year?

Andrew: I know.

Laura: Awwww. [laughs]

Ben: Oh geez, I don’t know. Time flies when you’re having fun.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s…

Ben: It’s rough being Ben Schoen.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: And it’s just weird to think that the majority of these listeners have been with us for a year now. We’ve basically been through everything with them [laughs], like holidays and just everything they’ve been through and just week after week it’s been – we’re like friends now. We’re like a family. But, a question for you guys, did any of you think that this wasn’t going to work, or you were just skeptical of the whole concept, or people would just hate it from the start?

Jamie: No, I knew it was going to work right from the beginning.

Laura: I wasn’t.

Jamie: Oh my god.

Ben: Oh yeah.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I was thinking… No, I’m being sarcastic.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I had no idea.

Ben: I wasn’t. I actually wasn’t skeptical.

Andrew: Well, maybe not so much skeptical, but…

Ben: It was the…

Andrew: …just like, unsure of how things would take off like they really did.

Laura: I didn’t really quite envision the scale…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …that it reached, but I thought it would be…

Ben: I don’t think anybody…

Laura: …pretty successful just because of how many people come to the site.

Ben: I don’t think anybody would actually think it would become this popular because… I’m not saying this to be arrogant, but we have our own…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: We have fans now and it’s the fans of the fans type of thing and it’s really kind of neat.

Laura: Yeah, basically I didn’t expect to be signing things. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, same.

Laura: That was the big shock. It’s like, the people hand me their Harry Potter books and I feel like I’m kind of defiling them. I’m like, I didn’t write this.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But, I don’t know, it’s kind of odd.

Andrew: I know. I felt weird writing in people’s books too because it’s the Harry Potter books and really it should just be Jo signing it. But, who would have thought that a year from now – a year from August 7, 2005 – we would have already done three LIVE podcasts and we’d have these signings afterwards. And we’d be – people would be just really involved in the show. Episode 1 though, I’m surprised people caught on to it so quick because I didn’t think it went too hot. [laughs]

Ben: Well, actually I hosted that first episode, so I was actually pretty impressed with how it turned out…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …the quality. Actually, I never want to listen to that thing ever again.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: The audio quality was bad, the content was bad, it was poorly planned. But hey, you live, you learn.

Andrew: Right, and I really wish all episodes on this show were as easy to produce as that one. I mean, now, they’re so much more involved. We have five co-hosts a week now, and our schedules are more conflicting than ever before [laughs] and it’s just, there’s a lot of pressure on this show. But that first episode, it’s so hard to get over your first episode – get past that first episode – because people don’t know your personality. They don’t know what the show is going to be like. But, once you get past that first show, it’s so easy to connect with the listeners.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: It’s scary.

Ben: Any podcast has to know…

Laura: I was really nervous.

Ben: Yeah, it’s difficult at first. But, something else that I’d like to point out is I really do – like, sometimes people make me out to be this grumpy old man. I really am not. I really enjoy when all the fans come out and see us at these live events.

Jamie: You’re a grumpy young man.

Ben: But anyways…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I really enjoy when the fans come out to see us at these live events. It really makes you feel – it really makes us feel like we’ve, you know, even if it’s in some minor way, changed some people’s lives to some extent. And so, if you get the chance, if you’re in the area of any of these live podcasts we’re doing, please come out and see us because we enjoy meeting you, I’m sure you enjoy meeting us and it’s nice to just be able to mingle with the fans.

Andrew: Right and I mean, I’ve said this before, there’s nothing better than the support from the listeners. I mean, the e-mails are great and we love reading them, but there’s something more to actually meeting the people and giving them hugs and talking with them and interacting with these people who – they’re always listening to us, but we never really get a chance to hear from them.

Ben: What I really – like I said before – Harry Potter stuff, is meeting all of the lovely people. Right, Jamie? Isn’t that the best part? Because when you go to the…

Jamie: It’s the best part of it, yeah.

Ben: Because when you go to these events, it’s…

Jamie: I love meeting…

Ben: We get to hang out with each other for a week, which is – it has its ups and downs. Hanging out with Andrew can be a bit rough.

Andrew: [laughs] Especially when you steal my bed.

Ben: Going to meet all these fans, you meet people from all different walks of life. For example, at both Vegas and New York City, there was a young lady from Australia and she was really, really nice and it was just – it was great.

Andrew: And Jamie, your first experience with meeting the fans was there in Vegas when – at the Scholastic Podcast with Emerson, Melissa, and Cheryl Klein.

Jamie: I know, I couldn’t believe it. I sort of – somebody handed me a book and I turn around in case there was a celebrity standing behind me and they were trying to give me the book to sign instead.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Did you guys get anyone asking you for autographs at Radio City Music Hall?

Ben: Yeah, I got quite a few people, actually.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: As we were walking away, there were people that were asking for pictures…

Jamie: It’s weird. It was cool though.

Ben: It sort of makes you feel like a phony because you don’t – like we don’t really think that we’re actually celebrities.

Laura: Well, especially since we were there in the same building as…

Ben: JK Rowling.

Laura: JK Rowling, Stephen King, [laughs] and John Irving. And I’m like, why are you asking me?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: People who didn’t know anything about Harry Potter walked and were like, “Who are those bozos?”

Laura: [laughs] Exactly.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: I’m like, “I’m Ben Schoen, people! You don’t know who I am?” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: There’s actually a funny story about that from the New York Podcast. When we… When me, Emerson and Jamie when to the reliever?

Jamie: The uh, the uh, the uh, bathroom?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Inside joke people. And we went to the bathroom and we come out – there were two girls and they asked to take a picture with us, so we say okay. And they get this random guy who’s reading the books standing there to take a picture with us with them and he’s like, “I don’t know who these three guys are, but I want a picture with them too once you’re done.”

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, we take the picture with the girls, and then we take a picture with the random guy.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. So, we asked him what his Ebay username was, because it’s clearly going on there.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: For four million dollars.

Ben: So, to sum up the past few weeks – even for the regular listeners who didn’t come out to see us, I hope you enjoy the live stream we did from Lumos. And, recordings of the live Podcast will be put up. It’s a lot more interactive if you’re actually there and next time, try to come out but we’re back to our regular – the regular swing of things here for at least a few months. [laughs] And yeah, I just – the last few weeks have been great fun. Can’t even put it into words.

Andrew: Now Jamie, this was a special trip for you…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …because of course, you came all the way from the UK and this was your first time in the US since, when was it again?

Jamie: 2001. But yeah, I went to Orlando, though, which was completely different. Completely different.

Every Time We Touch

Andrew: Yeah. And while you were here, you were introduced to – as we talked about on the live New York City podcast – a new song. [laughs]

Jamie: Hmmm. Well, yeah.

Andrew: You should sing this because this is a very important song to you. It goes a little something like this.

[Plays recording of “Every Time We Touch” by Cascada]

Jamie: Do I actually have to sing to it? I can’t really. I’ll wake everyone up and they’ll kill me.

[Andrew stops recording]

Jamie: Just play the – just play the recording you got in…

Andrew: Okay, yeah. We’ll do that in a minute.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Ben: [sings] I need you by my side. [laughs]

Jamie: But, but I mean, yeah. There’s a story behind this as I said on the…

Andrew: I’ll play it in the background while we… [starts playing “Every Time We Touch”]

Jamie: There’s… There’s a story behind this, as I said on the New York Podcast. We were sitting in Vegas by the pool at the Aladdin Hotel on the strip – we were all, you know, sunbathing, enjoying ourselves. And suddenly, this song came blasting through the speakers, which they positioned all around the pool and…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …I hadn’t heard this song before and I thought it was absolutely awesome, even though the lyrics are the cheesiest lyrics you would ever hear in your life, it’s still such a good song.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: So I – I ask Andrew who sang it, he told me, and then immediately I rushed upstairs onto his laptop and I downloaded it through iTunes for about 99 cents or something like that, but it was worth every single penny.

Andrew: You actually paid for it?

Jamie: No, of course I didn’t…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …but I’m not going to say I downloaded it through Acquisition, am I?

Andrew: [laughs] Too late now.

Jamie: Yeah. Anyway, so, best…best…

Andrew: Oh geez.

Jamie: …99 cents or whatever I’ve ever spent. So, after that I put it on my mp3 player, and I plug my headphones in, turned it up to the maximum volume, jumped onto our very nice bed – well, the bed isn’t very nice now. But I…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …I jumped onto it, turned it right up, and sang, well, screamed the lyrics as loud as I could and this was repeated several times throughout the entire holiday to this song.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: And my throat hurt so much by the end of it, but it was – it was completely worth it. But, I’ve got to point out that it really was screaming it. It sounded absolutely terrible and Andrew, I think you have a snippet of it, don’t you?

Andrew: Yeah. It’s very, very, very small, but we have more clips that we’ll also play at the end.

Jamie: Okay.

[Andrew plays clip of Jamie singing part of “Every Time We Touch”]

Andrew: That’s all I had a chance to record, [laughs] but I have – we have two more songs that we’ll stick in that he sang, but are really, really funny.

Jamie’s Proud To Be An American

Ben: Well, there’s actually another song that made its rounds while Jamie was jumping up and down on the couch.

Jamie: Oh really?.

Ben: Right, Jamie? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. This trip was a trip of songs. We, in Vegas, we were – we went for a stroll down the strip to the Bellagio hotel, where we stood by the fountains, which are featured in the movie Ocean’s Eleven and what happens is every 15 minutes, the fountains come on and they perform their water show thing to a different song each time. And we happened to get there when the song was “I’m Proud to be an American” or “God Bless The USA” by Lee Greenwood. And it was brilliant. All of us were in floods of tears.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: We were comforting each other. It was the biggest display of manly love I have ever seen. We were all hugging and so I heard this song and I felt strangely patriotic, even though I’m British. So, we – we went back to Andrew’s house and I…

Ben: We actually went back to the hotel…

Jamie: …downloaded the song, put it on the mp3 player.

Ben: …and downloaded it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Huh?

Andrew: [laughs] We went to the hotel.

Ben: Yeah, honestly. We – we didn’t leave Vegas.

Jamie: What did I say?

Ben: We just went back to Andrew’s house. Yeah we left – we left Vegas…

Jamie: [laughs] Oh, sorry.

Ben: …and flew back to Andrew’s house, downloaded the song…

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: …flew back to Vegas. [laughs]

Jamie: Yes. We’re that rich, we can just go back to Andrew’s house to download a song. No, sorry, we went to the hotel, I downloaded it, and again, this was followed by jumping up and down on the bed and every time I did it, it brought a tear to my eye because I felt so…

Ben: American. [laughs]

Jamie: …patriotic to – yeah, to America. So, now I think that for each time I sung that song, it sort of added five percent to – American to me.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: So, I’m sort of – I’m slowly getting there. Slowly getting there. In a couple of years, I could have lost my British-ness completely and turned American. So yeah, those were the two best songs of the trip.

Ben: Actually, I had two better songs but we’ll get to those later.

Jamie: God bless the USA. [laughs]

Andrew: Well no, Ben – Ben, you got into Elton John [laughs] regrettably for the rest of us.

Ben: That’s because I actually was walking down the strip and the water show was going on, on the other side of the street and I heard Elton John’s “Your Song”. I just heard [sings] “I hope you don’t mind” and I just, I went to download it and stuff.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Laura, do you have any fun stories from Lumos to tell us about? Maybe some, some musical adventures that you experienced yourself?

Laura: No, you know, all I got the whole time there was Ben berating me for my Green Day obsession, so I have nothing to say.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Ooh.

Laura: I have nothing to say.

Andrew: Awww.

Jamie: [sings] There she was just walking down the strip, singing “God Bless The USA!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: That’s the best song.

Favorite Moments

Andrew: So, we all have our favorite moments from the past 49 episodes of MuggleCast that we would like to play for everyone now. So first, we’ll start off with Ben’s favorite moment.

Ben and Micah’s Favorite Moment

[Audio starts]

Jamie: Unless you swing that way Ben.

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: Well, we should talk about how Emma, how Hermione is portrayed in the films.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Because…

Ben: Very, very…

Andrew: …some people take it the wrong way. See it badly, poorly.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Okay.

Jamie: Ben thinks, Ben thinks she’s portrayed very, very, very, very well.

Andrew: We’ll get to that in a minute.

Jamie: Don’t you, Ben?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah.

Jamie: He has dreams at night. He has dreams at night of running through a cornfield and they’re chasing each other and their arms are open…

[Everyone laugh]

Ben: Oh, come on.

Jamie: …and you can hear like “Chariots of Fire” going…[hums the tune]

Ben: Okay, enough of embarrassing me. Okay, about Hermione.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

[Audio ends]

Andrew: Aw, poor Ben.

Laura: Oh, memories.

Jamie: I remember that. [sings] Memories.

Andrew: And my voice sounds like I haven’t spoken in the past ten years. All right, now we have Laura’s two favorite moments.

Laura’s Favorite Moment #1

[Audio starts]

Micah: I know I’m not a scientist or anything, but isn’t there a relation between an otter and a weasel, somewhere along the line?

Jamie: Is there? Oh my god!

Laura: It would make sense.

Jamie: Oh my god, that’s amazing! Oh my god!

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Jamie: Oh my god, Micah. That’s absolutely awesome!

Ben: Oh my god. Micah Tannenbaum has discovered the key to the Harry Potter shipping series. Do you guys see this?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Fans, send a letter to the P.O. Box.

Andrew: Give us a call.

[Everyone is still laughing]

Jamie: No.

Ben: Send him fan mail. Give us a call. Oh my gosh, Micah.

Andrew: 218-20-MAGIC. Seriously though, no, he makes a good point.

Jamie: That’s an awesome point!

Ben: That is true, that is true.

Micah: Now I’m going to have to look that up. Let me look that up.

Laura: That’s really cool.

Andrew: I’m going to do Google image searches and compare. Weasel.

Jamie: Can we have ten seconds of silence to appreciate that amazing revelation by Micah?

Andrew: [disgusted noise] Nobody Google image search weasel. I’m sorry I mentioned that.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Really? I’m doing it right now of course.

[Audio ends]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, now number two.

Laura’s Favorite Moment #2

[Audio starts]

Jamie: Actually, Ben, this is a perfect moment for this. I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a – for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but Ben?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: [laughs] Ben Carla Schoen…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Carlo. His middle name is Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

Laura: Can I be the flower girl?

Ben: Of course, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh, yes!

Ben: Of course.

Jamie: Yes, definitely. Definitely.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Can I be the best man?

Jamie: Eric, you aren’t doing the speech.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Eric, you are not doing the speech.

Ben: Yeah, you’re definitely not.

[Audio ends]

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Is it just me or…

Jamie: Awww.

Ben: …I’ve forgotten half of the stuff we say on these shows.

Andrew: I know. [laughs]

Jamie: I know.

Laura: Yeah, me too. [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Actually, I’ve forgotten 99 percent of the stuff we say on these shows.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I just hate listening to them because I hate hearing my own voice.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Jamie: Yeah, same here. I can’t listen to it.

Laura: I’m the same way. I don’t listen to any of the shows.

Jamie: Same.

Laura: [laughs] I feel like such a bad person.

Bad Moments on MuggleCast

Andrew: We’ll play the moments from myself and Eric in a little bit. And, by the way, Eric dropped out because he was at a Barnes and Noble using wireless internet but then it broke down on him and he’s going back to his house where power is now restored. He had lost power earlier today. But Laura, you’re going to tell us a little bit now about some bad moments that we’ve had recording MuggleCast because every once in a while, we do run into a hiccup.

Laura: [laughs] Well, actually, I was kind of hoping Eric would be here to recount those because I don’t remember them very well.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: There were quite a few.

Laura: But there was – there was Episode 46 which I’m sure we all remember very well.

Jamie: Oh my god.

Laura: This was our attempt to record our first live show…

[Ben laughs]

Laura: …over the Internet and well Andrew, you – you had a very good description of what it sounded like whenever we went into that room, so why don’t you tell us a little bit about that.

Andrew: What had happened was we were using SkypeCast to do this live show because we thought, “Oh, it’s Skype. There couldn’t be any problems.” We use them every day to record and talk to each other. So, we created a SkypeCast and you can fit up to 100 people in a room and for some reason – because we had two rooms open or something – whenever we tried to talk to each other, just us co-hosts, there was this huge noise that sounded like wind and it almost sounded like a hurricane?

Jamie: But Andrew…

Andrew: Or…

Jamie: …can I interrupt very quickly…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and just point out one glaring error in the name you just gave?

Andrew: Oh. What?

Jamie: It wasn’t SkypeCast. It was SkypeCast Beta.

Andrew: Ohhh. That does explain a lot.

Laura: Ah, yes. [laughs]

Jamie: Very important in this story.

Andrew: It does.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: I think it is very prominent in this story you are about to tell.

Andrew: Yes. It does explain a lot. So, we just heard this giant hurricane, wind-like noise so we all had to yell over top of each other because – not over top of each other, over top of this…[laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …gigantic noise that we heard. It was so funny and we were all in tears from laughing.

[All laugh]

Andrew: It was…

Ben: [laughs] That was so funny. That was so funny.

Laura: It really did. [laughs] It really was. It got to the point where we were just dying laughing and I don’t even know what was so funny about it, but… [laughs]

Andrew: It was the funniest thing we’ve ever done [laughs], but it was also a pretty bad experience, because we kind of screwed all the people we were hoping to listen to us record the show live. Now, another bad experience we had was Episode 13, which was our Halloween Episode. It was timed nicely, because it was on lucky 13, but it was also a very unlucky episode for recording [laughs]. Right, Laura?

Laura: I think we recorded that one twice, didn’t we? I think we recorded it twice, and then we had to record it again because I think Eric’s computer was messing up, and I don’t even remember if Jamie was on. Ben probably wanted to go to sleep. I was probably yelling at everybody to shut up.

Ben: Well, actually, I hadn’t been on for three episodes, and finally, I was like, “Yes! I’m finally back on the show again!” And I come on the show, and record – record an episode, and I think it’s fine, and then I go (I probably left to go get some food or something), and I come back three hours later. I’m a big eater, you know? I come back three hours later, and Andrew tells me, “Hey! We re-recorded the show while you were gone.”

Andrew: Hee hee hee!

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I was like, “Uh… thanks for calling me!” Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I can’t remember actually why I didn’t call you.

Ben: So, I… Yeah.

Laura: I don’t even remember why we decided we needed to re-record it. It was just – I think we decided it wasn’t a good show. It was bad and rushed.

Ben: Just a washed episode.

Andrew: Every once in a while, we’ll hit a show where we just can’t get everyone…

Ben: Well, every once in a while, we’ll lay here on Skype for four hours trying to start…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …and then finally, we’ll just be like, “Let’s do this tomorrow.”

Laura: Yeah, if by – if by, “Every once in a while,” you mean almost every week…

Ben: Yeah [laughs].

Laura: … then, yes [laughs].

Andrew: It’s too bad Eric’s not here right now, because he could tell us all those horrific stories about how he’s lost his audio file quite a few times.

Laura: Yes. [laughs]

Ben: Guys. Guys, guys, guys, my Audacity crashed. Guys… [laughs].

Andrew: That’s the number one thing we hear from him.

[Andrew, Ben, and Laura laugh]

Eric’s Favorite Moment

Andrew: All right, now, here is Eric’s favorite moment. Of course, it’s a moment of his:

[Audio starts]

Eric: Okay. So, no – okay. Quiet, Micah. All right. So now, you think Tootsie Rolls…

Micah: Because I say so much.

Eric: Now, everybody knows what a Tootsie Roll is. Everyone’s had a Tootsie Roll. Everyone, if they haven’t, they’re going to have a Tootsie Roll. So, I’m thinking, I’m sitting here, looking at this whole tube of what used to be Tootsie Rolls (actually, I ate them all), and I’m thinking, “Who manufactured these?” Nobody knows! Nobody knows what company owns Tootsie Roll, unless you work for that company, I’m thinking, but they’ve sold millions. I mean, how many Tootsie Rolls have you sold – have you bought in your life? That’s a lot of Tootsie Rolls.

Andrew: [laughs] So, what’s your…

Eric: So, the point…

Andrew: [Continues laughing] So, what’s your point?!

Eric: So, the point is, Andrew and Micah and Laura and viewers at home, that you don’t know who manufactures Tootsie Rolls, yet you buy them anyway. And in the case of MuggleCast t-shirts, you know who manufactures them. You know that you’re going to get your money’s worth from MuggleCast. You know exactly who that money is going to and why it’s going to them. And you can support the show by buying this, just like you support Tootsie Roll manufacturers. Like the CEO of Tootsie Roll – the CEO of Tootsie is sitting there on a desk chair, and he’s not doing anything for Harry Potter fans, but we are, and that’s why you should buy a MuggleCast t-shirt.

[Audio ends]

Andrew: Wow. That was inspiring. Long, lengthy, and inspiring…

Eric: Hey, hey Andrew? Andrew?

Andrew: …but we really appreciate it.

Laura: And full of Tootsie Roll plugs [laughs].

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: The thing that I found funny about that [laughs] is that, is that all of us picked somebody else’s comment so we didn’t seem arrogant…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: … but Eric’s favorite bit…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Jamie: … Eric’s favorite bit just happens to be a half-an-hour monologue by himself.

Andrew: How typical.

Ben: But still – actually, I’ve given Eric a lot of crap back in the day, well, actually, every day. And…

Laura: Back in the day?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Not even close.

Ben: And I just thought that actually, that was pretty funny, and his little spiel there.

Andrew’s Favorite Moment

Andrew: All right. And now, here’s my favorite moment, which is mainly for the comment that Laura makes later in this audio clip:

[Audio starts]

Andrew: But think about the situation: Lily was born among two mudblood – she’s not…

Laura: Muggleborn!

Ben: So was Hermione.

Andrew: Oh! Whoa, whoa, whoa…

Laura: Muggleborn…

Ben: Yeah!

Laura: … Andrew, gosh!

Ben: Geez!

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: What?

Laura: Muggleborn!

Ben: Muggleborn, not mudblood!

Laura: God, you’re so prejudiced!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Geez!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay! So… Oh, oh, I see, you guys are trying to be courteous.

Jamie: What did you say, Andrew?

Andrew: I didn’t catch it, you dorks.

Jamie: What did you say? I missed it.

Andrew: I said mudblood! [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Andrew! Andrew!

Andrew: All these dorks are like, “Don’t say that!”

Eric: They’re both mudbloods. They’re both worth nothing, anyway.

Jamie: Hey…

Andrew: You guys are such dorks [laughs].

Laura: Shut up! You work for the site, too!

Andrew: I thought I was actually using the… [laughs] I thought I was using the wrong term. You made me feel all stupid.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

[Audio ends]

Ben: Did you…

Laura: You should’ve felt stupid, Andrew. I’m just kidding.

Ben: To me it sounded like you arbitrarily chose ten seconds of a random show…

Andrew: No, I didn’t!

Ben: …and called it your favorite moment [laughs].

Andrew: No! I thought that was a funny clip.

Laura: No, actually, I’ve seen – I’ve seen people with that whole thing quoted in their profile over at the forums. So, apparently…

Andrew: Oh, really?

Laura: Yeah. Apparently, people find it funny.

Jamie’s Favorite Moment

Andrew: Oh, cool. Well, here is Jamie’s favorite moment, now:

[Audio starts]

Ben: Everybody, welcome to MuggleCast Episode 32, coming to you live from Moundridge, Kansas. I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: Sims, Andrew.

Ben: [Impersonating Kevin] I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: [Impersonating Jamie] I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: [Imitating Laura] I’m Laura Thompson.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Ben: [Impersonating Micah] And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Ben: We have a full house here this week, people.

Andrew: We do.

Ben: We have Eric, Andrew, Kevin, Jamie, Laura. Geez!

Andrew: [Impersonating Laura] Yeah, this is great. I love this.

Eric: [Impersonating Jamie] Can somebody post the schedule? Can somebody post the schedule?

Andrew: [Impersonating Laura] No, why do you keep asking?

Eric: [Impersonating Jamie] Give me the schedule. I want the schedule.

Ben: Okay, Jamie. I gave you the schedule three minutes ago.

Eric: [Impersonating Jamie] Go into the Writely. Dude, go into the Writely and get the schedule.

Ben: [Impersonating Micah] Hey Ben, I forgot to do the News this week.

[Ben laughs while this is playing]

Ben: [Impersonating Micah] What are we going to do about that?

[Jamie laughs while this playing]

Ben: Micah…

Andrew: Micah, can you stop asking questions?

Ben: Andrew, what are we going to do about him?

Andrew: I don’t know. Laura?

Ben: [Impersonating Kevin] Hey, don’t be so mean to Micah! Micah is a good person. I am backwards compatible with Windows 3.1.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [Impersonating Laura] No you’re not. You’ve got Windows XP. Windows 3.1 doesn’t exist.

Ben: Okay. The jig is up. The jig is up

Eric: Oh, quiet down Laura. I used to have Windows 3.1.

Andrew: [Impersonating Laura] What are you talking about?

Ben: Okay.

Eric: Laura, okay, whatever.

Andrew: [Impersonating Laura] Stop it!

Ben: Okay. Okay, guys.

[Audio ends]

Laura: Way to go, Andrew. You made me sound slow. Thank you.

Andrew: [laughs] That was my best portrayal of you.

Laura: You’re such a good Laura impersonator. I think you should – that should become your profession.

Andrew: Oh, thank you.

Ben: That was definitely a good opening for that.

Jamie: I thought that was funny. That was funny, funny, funny, funny.

Andrew: Ben, you kind of sounded like you were getting annoyed at the end of that, though, with us doing the impersonations.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Ben: No, I’m talking about the [impersonating Kevin], “I’m Kevin Steck.”

An Evening With Harry, Carrie and Garp

Andrew: Well, all right. That concludes our Episode 50 talk. We’ll discuss a little bit later in the show just a little bit more, but for now, of course, there was a big event this week: An Evening with Harry, Carrie, and Garp, featuring, JK Rowling, of course. What did you guys think of it? It was a huge event. We all went. What’s up, Laura?

Stephen King

Laura: Well, what did you guys think of Stephen King?

Ben: He was awesome. I really thought he was cool.

Laura: I thought it was……

Jamie: Stephen King rocks.

Laura: … absolutely awesome to see him.

Ben: Lard Ass Hogan.

Andrew: Yeah [laughs]

[Laura laughs].

Andrew: Jamie, what did you think of Stephen King?

Jamie: Well, I read It. I think I read It a very long time ago…

Ben: You read what?

Jamie: … or I saw the film. I thought it was…

Ben: You read what?

Jamie: It. Stephen King’s It, you know?

Andrew: The book he wrote.

Ben: I know.

Jamie: Oh [laughs].

Ben: I’m messing with him [laughs].

Jamie: So, anyway. I read that a while ago, and I thought it was absolutely awesome. And I think it’s interesting because everyone thinks of him as a sort of weird horror writer who comes up with disgusting stories, but he’s really, really normal. And he explained how he comes up with these stories in very practical, logical ways. So, I think it was really, really interesting to hear that. Yeah, I thought it was fun. I thought John Irving told an extremely good story, and as Eric said, he answered his questions very well, but Jo just stole the night, obviously. But it was an awesome, an absolutely awesome event. I thought it was really, really, really good. And fun. And I’m so glad I went to it.

Andrew: Yeah, me, too. And Stephen King’s entry was also – his big entrance – was also pretty cool [laughs]. Because it kind of reminded me of – I feel like an idiot saying this. I know Ben – Ben knows what I’m thinking [laughs].

Ben: Because he looked like Bono from U2 coming out to City of Blinding Lights.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Jamie laughs].

Andrew: No, but it was very U2-ish. It was like these six lights pointing out onto the – towards the audience, and he walked out, and you could only see his silhouette, [laughs] and it was just kind of cool, and then the lights came up and stuff. I just thought that was neat. And it’s a shame J.K. Rowling didn’t come out that same way. She just walked out, although she still had a big entrance with the applause.

Jamie: Mhm.

Eric: Oh, come on!

Laura: Jo doesn’t need an entrance.

Eric: She doesn’t need an entrance!

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m saying.

Eric: She still got a standing ovation. She had the biggest applause. You know that.

Andrew: Right, right. Definitely. And it was funny, because we mentioned this on the live NYC Podcast, too, but every time her face came up on the intro video, this huge applause…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Everyone just freaked out, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Jon Stewart

Andrew: And then, of course, another big surprise for almost everyone in that audience was when Jon Stewart came out to introduce Jo on that first night, and that was really exciting [laughs].

Laura: [Gasps] Oh!

Eric: Oh, my gosh!

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew literally…

Laura: Oh, I got very excited.

Jamie: Andrew, I…

Laura: Poor Micah! He was sitting next to me, and I screamed when I saw Jon Stewart come out [laughs], and I felt him kind of flinch.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I have never seen Andrew so excited.

Ben: Micah did?

Jamie: Andrew, you looked so excited when that happened.

Ben: Micah looks like Jon Stewart.

Andrew: Well, it was a big surprise.

Laura: No he doesn’t.

Andrew: And I’m always watching him on TV. It was the first time I actually saw him in person.

Eric: [To Ben] A little bit.

Andrew: So, it was pretty cool [laughs]. Ben, would you care to explain for our listening audience, for those who weren’t at the event, could you tell everyone the order of the events?

Rundown of the Evening

Ben: It started off with Whoopi Goldberg doing an introduction that was written – it was written for her by… I don’t remember who wrote it for her. It was probably Scholastic. And the intro – she was reading it, and it sort of fell apart, so she had to improvise a bit, but she did a really nice job. She was really funny. And then she called out Kathy Bates, who came out and started talking about her personal connection to Stephen King, all these types of things, and then she introduced him. Stephen King came out and read a section of a story he wrote called, The Body, and it was, “The Legend of Lard Ass Hogan,” which has a lot of throwing up in it.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Ben: It’s a very funny story.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Ben: But, it can also make you sick to your stomach if you’re not feeling too well. And then I forget the name of the guy who came out to – after Stephen King – to introduce John Irving. Do you guys remember?

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: It was a different guy both nights.

Ben: I’ll talk about the first night…

Laura: Wasn’t it…

Andrew: I’m not sure, but whoever it was, he wasn’t very interesting.

Ben: Yeah, I don’t remember. But anyway, a guy came out and introduced John Irving.

John Irving

Ben: John Irving read… Jesus, I forget…

Eric: A Prayer for Owen Meany

Ben: Yeah, A Prayer for Owen Meany. That was very good. He was probably the best performer over all, because…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: I think Stephen King was the best storyteller because he was able to keep your attention, I thought. Because even though I was really tired, I was awake for most of his reading. But John Irving, what really impressed me about him is that he had a great ability to set his characters apart, and do a lot of really good different voices, and – but I think that’s why, I think, for example, Andrew’s little brother was really entertained, because he was doing a different voice for each character. He was able to do a high-pitched female voice very, very well. Overall he was very entertaining.

Andrew: It was interesting, because my brother, who’s only ten-years-old, he was actually very entertained by John Irving’s reading. It was for that exact reason that Ben brought up, because he can do a lot of different voices, and he really enjoyed that story, because of all the nastiness that was involved with it.

Ben: But the reason 90 percent of the people were there was to see JK Rowling.

JK Rowling Q&A

Andrew: Right, and JK Rowling did have two special question and answer sessions, one each night. The first night was a little bit of a disappointment; we didn’t really learn anything new, other than what Hermione would see in the Mirror of Erised, which, of course, would be Harry and Ron alive.

Laura: The questions the second night were definitely more deep, I would say.

Eric: Yeah. We found out…

Laura: Definitely what the hardcore fan would want to hear.

Rowling: Dumbledore Is Dead

Andrew: One thing, one big thing she answered was that Dumbledore is actually “for-realz” dead.

Laura: Yes. So, now, which of us here, on the Dumbledore show, thinks that Dumbledore is still alive?

Ben: It was Micah and Andrew.

Laura: Was it you, Andrew?

Andrew: [says innocently] Ah, no, I don’t know what you guys are talking about. Whoever edited that show must have made it sound like I thought Dumbledore was actually alive, which is just silly.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. Who would have done such a thing?

Laura: So, I have a question. I went to Dumbledoreisnotdead.com, after this, and you might want to cut this because it might sound like I’m being mean, and I’m really not. But, on their site, they’re saying, “We never…” – something along the lines of, “We never said that he was absolutely dead.” Or something along those lines. [laughs] And I’m like, “Well, your url is Dumbledoreisnotdead.com.”

Andrew: They went into a huge stage of denial, when they first found out, and they made this post on the site, and they were like, [puts on a distraught voice] “But, but, she’s probably just fooling with us. She can’t be for real. She wouldn’t do it this early before Book Seven, blah-blah blah…”

Eric: Those fans are – you know, I don’t see what they’re complaining about. They got what any fan could ask for, which is personal recognition by JKR…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: She stopped everything and said, “And there’s a website, Dumbledoreisnotdead.com, that will be very upset with me for saying this.” You know, she plugged them in front of 6,000 people, and if JKR…

Jamie: Yeah, it’s because she felt sorry for them, that …

Eric: You know…

Jamie: It’s because she felt sorry for them…

Eric: Yes!

Jamie: …that she was completely destroying their heritage, Eric.

Eric: Yes, but that’s how you show you affect the author of your books. Even in such a miniscule way that she sees about your website. But that was just – okay – that was touching.

Children’s Book and Librarians

Andrew: We also found out from Jo that she’s working on a young children’s book, which actually, we already knew, but she said it’s about halfway written, and she’ll release it after the Potter series is over with. She also brought up librarians, which was pretty funny, and she said that the reason librarians in Hogwarts are so mean is so that students in the school will actually have to do the research themselves. And her perfect example was Hermione, [laughs] which I thought was pretty funny.

Laura: Yeah. Well, she actually apologized to that one woman, because she was a librarian…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. [imitates JK Rowling] “Sorry!”

Laura: [laughs] I can see how that would be kind of awkward.

Eric: She said, “Please don’t dislike me, I love librarians. The thing is, the answer is always in a book, but if we had good librarians, Hermione would never have to search and find it.”

Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty funny.

Book Seven

Andrew: We also found out that she was ready to change the title of Book Seven, when she was taking a shower before the second reading… [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: [puts on a mock scandalized voice] Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Which was kind of funny.

Eric: We found that out night two.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So, what happened was, when we went there night one, she had a 98 percent certain title for Book Seven in her head, and night two she had a completely different set title.

Andrew: Yeah, at least we know now that she’s been thinking about the book even while she’s on a vacation, here in the States. But she’s not going to use that title. I thought she said it was too late, or something.

Laura: No, she said that – she said that she was kind of on-the-fence about it, but that she thought the newer one was better. Something along those lines. But do you guys think this bodes well for a Summer ’07 release?

Jamie: Never in a million years. I will eat 50 more sausages if…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: If it’s released in 2007 – Summer, 2007…

Laura: I’ll be right there with you, Jamie.

Jamie: Thank you, because there is no way it’s going to be released in the Summer of 2007.

Eric: They’ve already ruined the date…

Laura: I really don’t think so…

Jamie: Of course it won’t.

Laura: I really don’t think it will…

Jamie: It would be ridiculous. She can’t write that much in that short amount of time. As I’ve said to Ben in a previous episode, she can’t pull it out of her rear end. She’s got to write it, and Book Seven, it’s the concluding part of her entire septology. She can’t just – so she has to think about ever loose end, she has to leave no stone unturned, she has to make sure it’s absolutely 100 percent finished before she gets it out. Why would she try and get it out then, when all the hype of the movies are around? And we shouldn’t really get into this again, but…

Ben: Right! And the first night – the first night of the reading, she said that she had written a good portion of Book Seven, but she felt like she had a lot left to write. And it’s important to…

Jamie, Eric and



[Laura laughs]

Ben: And it’s important to remember that she has to submit the manuscript to the publishers, the publishers have to do their editing, which is what Hot Cheryl does.

Eric: Cheryl Klein.

Ben: And they have to pass around the manuscript, doing all their editing, and then they have to compare the British version to the American version and make sure that everything is – the integrity is preserved through each of them. So, I just – I wanted it Summer 2007, but now I’m pretty sure we’re looking at 2008.

Jamie: It’s not going to happen. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. I think it’s…

Ben: We can count on 2008.

Laura: I think it’s pretty safe to assume… Yeah, I think it’s pretty safe to assume that if we haven’t heard anything by Christmas, like we did for Half-Blood Prince, then…

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: …we probably won’t have a book by next Summer ’07.

Ben: And with Half-Blood Prince, we had the title a year before the release. We had the title…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …about right now. If we get the title within the next two months, then maybe, but I just… I don’t want people to get their hopes up, because she said that she – she said in her interview with Emerson and Melissa, last summer, that she was hoping to have the book written and release it in Summer 2007. But, I’d rather have her take her time and have it be really good, rather than…

Laura: Same.

Ben: … have her rush it and try to make it for the fans.

Laura: But what is with this… I mean, she’s making it sound like she’s got a long way to go, but then…

Eric: Well, no…

Laura: …we’ve got representatives from Scholastic predicting Summer ’07.

Ben: Yeah.

[Everybody laughs[

Andrew: I know!

Eric: She said…

Laura: That’s what’s confusing me.

Eric: What she actually said at the Podcast, was not that she had gotten…

Andrew: Wait! She was at our Podcast?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I’m sorry, at the live – yes she was, but she was wearing a black wig…

Laura: She was sitting with the staff, Andrew.

Eric: …and no one noticed her but me.

Andrew: Awww!

Eric: On the floor. Anyway, what she actually said at the reading, was that she had written – she’d gotten quite a far way into Book Seven, but she felt that she hadn’t answered questions, answered a great deal of questions. It wasn’t that she felt she had a great deal more to go, she just said a lot of the big questions still haven’t been answered. And that was what upset me. But, she didn’t say anything about how much she was actually going to answer, in Book Seven. So, Book Seven could be very close to being ended – very close to being finished, which is what threw me off. But she said, “I am a great deal into it. I’m pretty far in, but I really don’t feel like I’ve answered a lot of the major questions,” and she kind of shrugged it off, like, [imitates JK Rowling’s hesitation] “Ah, yeah…”

Ben: But the simple fact that Warner Brothers chose Summer, 2007 for the movie really…

Eric: Which was a stupid idea.

Ben: Well, it really doesn’t bode well for having the book done by then. And so I just I would love to have it be next summer, but with a movie, next summer it’s going to be busy enough. So, I mean…

Laura: Yeah. Oh, if the book came out next summer, our whole summer…

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: [laughs] Would be Harry Potter.

Ben: It will probably end up being that way, anyways, but I just think…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: I just think that I might get a little bit burnt out. Because it would be so much fun, but I’d rather have it been drawn out more, and have something to look forward to…

Eric: Me too.

Ben: …rather than have it all…

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too.

Ben: …all at once.

Andrew: Not to mention Jo’s on a vacation now, up in the Hamptons, so I doubt she’s getting much writing in during her little vacation. Which is good.

Ben: Well, you don’t know how much writing she’s doing.

Laura: [laughs incredulously] On vacation?

Eric: We’ll see.

Ben: No, no, writers – no. No! Writers… No, that’s not what…

Eric: Well, why not? If something comes to her…

Ben: Okay, writers need, they need inspiration…

Laura: Yeah, well, if something comes to her, but…

Ben: They need inspiration, so it doesn’t matter if it’s 3:00 a.m. in the morning, and she just got done breastfeeding her latest born. She’s…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …going to pause to go write a chapter…

Eric: Mackenzie?

Jamie: [sings] Father Mackenzie… [continues to hum]

Laura: No, it’s not that, it’s…

Andrew: Good song.

Laura: …if something came to her, then I’m sure she’d jot it down, but I don’t think she’d say, “Okay, Neal and everybody, I’m going to sit down for three hours today while we’re on vacation, and I am going to write.” I just don’t see that happening. I think that since she hasn’t been here in six years, and she’s here on vacation, she’s probably here having fun with her family. And, I completely support that.

Ben: And, anyways, it’s just two weeks. It’s not…

Andrew: Yeah. Laura makes a good point, though. Good point, Laura.

Salman Rushdie: Snape Good Or Bad?

Andrew: Now, Salman Rushdie, who is a famous author, came up with his son and proposed to Jo a “Snape: good or bad” theory. And, Eric you got the gist of it. Most of us didn’t.

Eric: So, the guy at – the guy at the reading went up to her, and this was the question that she answered the Dumbledore is truly dead thing, too. But. he talked about Snape! He went through – it was him and his son, and they went up to JKR, and they said something about how they feel that Snape is a good guy and that him and Dumbledore planned Dumbledore’s, you know, attack and death, and all that stuff. But, as a result, since Snape is good, that means Dumbledore isn’t really dead. And, he went through this elaborate thing about how Snape and Dumbledore could, you know, play off each other, and how Snape was really working for Dumbledore against Voldemort, and tricking him and stuff. And then he said, “Well, just because Snape is good, that means Dumbledore isn’t dead,” and Jo just said, “Uh, well, unfortunately, Dumbledore, Dumbledore is dead.” And, then, that’s – that’s all she said. She didn’t even touch the Snape thing. It wasn’t even – it wasn’t even like a fleeting moment…

Laura: No…

Eric: …where she was going. She just completely didn’t say anything at all. So…

Laura: Yeah. She said, “Your opinion on Snape is correct.”

Eric: Oh.

Laura: But, that’s what I thought was interesting, that she used, “opinion.” Like, she didn’t just come out and say, “You’re right about Snape.” She just said, “Your opinion on Snape is correct.” So, it just… I don’t know if she was trying to throw us off, or something. It just seemed weird to me that she did that.

Andrew: I think that was just the safest way, to her, of answering it without giving anything away.

Coming To Dinner

Ben: Okay, I have a question. What did… What was the way that Jo worded when she got asked about the five people she would get asked – she would ask from Hogwarts, or whatever, to come to dinner with her? What did she say that lead people to believe that Harry, Ron, and Hermione are going to live through the series?

Andrew: What happened, was Soledad O’Brien asked each author to name five characters from their book, that they would take to dinner. And, when it was Jo’s turn, Jo said, “Harry, Ron, and Hermione,” and then she paused to think about it. She put her head in her face and she was like, [imitates JK Rowling] “Aaah! I can’t!” Like, she gave the idea that, you know, she was having a hard time coming up with five. And then people started yelling out characters, from the audience. But then, that’s when Jo said, “Yeah, but I’m the only one who knows who lives through Book Seven.” And that was when everyone realized that she was trying to name people who, who lived through the series. So, that’s what gave away that Harry, Ron, and Hermione do live. And then she – someone was like, “Well, if it could be any character…” And then, Jo said, “Okay then, Dumbledore and Hagrid, too.”

Laura: Well, it’s not like it matters, because Emerson pretty much confirmed it…

Ben: Okay…

Laura: … for everybody at the live show.

Ben: No, that’s not true. He didn’t… No. Okay, if…

Laura: Well, if she said that they’re all going to live through the end, then…

Ben: Okay, that was so long ago. Things could have changed a million times by then. And she… It was back…

Laura: They could of, but I don’t know.

Ben: That was back when… Right now, JK Rowling’s harder to meet than the President of the United States. That was back when she was doing these smaller bookstore tours. And, I honestly – I said this in both live podcasts; if all three of those – if the Trio, if everyone of them makes it through the series, I just don’t feel that it’s actually realistic. Because Jo, I think she’s going to have to give one of them the axe. Because, as she’s said before, that they didn’t go after the extras. She does not target the extras. She goes after the ones who are closest to the main character, and the only way that she can actually do that is by nailing one of the three. And, I just don’t see how it’s realistic for us to expect all three of them to make it through. And I just don’t want it to end up, “Oh, everything’s so happily ever after! The trio went on and got married, blah blah blah.” I think you can interpret what she said that night differently.

Andrew: No, I’m telling you, you should listen to the recording, if we can find one.

Ben: Well, then, what’s the point of even – what’s the point of even reading Book Seven?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: You know Harry’s going live.

Andrew: To see what happens to Hagrid?

Ben: I’ll just throw in the towel now.

Eric: To see the details, the in-between.

Laura: Yeah, just because – I don’t know. Just because they all live doesn’t mean everything’s going to be hunky-dory. I mean, what if something just terribly awful goes on, and Harry ends up separating himself from Ron and Hermione forever? I mean, what if he just goes and holes up somewhere and becomes a hermit? Who knows? Just because they all live does not mean it’s going to be a happy ending.

Eric: Not at all. And, the crap they go through – I mean, my God, we might be begging for something happy. I know some of us were reading Book Five and were begging for Harry not to be such a piss-ant about everything.

Laura: Yeah. And, you know, on those lines, something so terrible might happen that we might be begging for one of them to die, to just stop being miserable. I mean, who knows what’s going to happen to them? It’s a war, and I think that, like Dumbledore said, there are worse things than death. So…

Andrew: Yeah, oh, geez, yeah.

Laura: I’m with him.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

No Gandalf For Dumbledore

Eric: When she knows… You know, also, didn’t she say something like, “Dumbledore wouldn’t pull a Gandalf, but any other…”

Laura: Yes!

Eric: Well, she said that, but also she said – she kind of hinted that he might still be able to affect Harry or something. He does, maybe – to guide Harry, like maybe a portrait, or something like that. Because I think someone asked her that question, and she just said, “Well he’s not, you know, you couldn’t expect him to pull a Gandalf.”

Laura: You know, I felt so vindicated when I heard that, because the first night after the reading, I’m walking out of Radio City Music Hall and there is this guy, and he’s just going insane and telling everyone around him that Dumbledore is alive because Dumbledore made a Horcrux.

[Eric sighs]

Laura: And this guy turns to me and he’s yelling at me to go to Dumbledoreisnotdead.com, and he’s like, “Dumbledore made a Horcrux!” And I’m like, “No, he didn’t.” And he said, “Yes, he did.” And I’m like, “Dumbledore does not have the type of malice that a person would need to have to want to create a Horcrux, because even if he did kill somebody, he’s not going to split his soul, because that would make it impure.” And this guy is in my face yelling at me.

[Andrew laughs.]

Laura: And I just felt so…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I just – I threw my arms in the air. I was like, “YES!” And Jess, you know, who’s the Dumbledore hater, she was beside me and she’s just freaking out, and she’s all happy. So, it was a wonderful moment.

Andrew: [laughs] It was probably the guy from Dumbledoreisnotdead.com. [laughs]

Ben: I’m going to think of a way to twist and contort what Jo said that night.

[Laura snorts]

Ben: Distort…

Eric: Into what?

Laura: Okay, I have no idea why, but I just spit soda, like everywhere. [laughs]

Ben: No, I’m going to – I’m going to find a way to prove to you that there’s still room to kill Ron and Hermione.

Andrew: I’m telling you, man. Listen to that audio and you will be very convinced that they are going to die, because it definitely came off as a slip-up.

Ben: No, okay, she’s very deceptive. You know she’s very deceptive. She’s very tricky. There’s – so, I wouldn’t put it past her.

Andrew: Yeah, but you could tell she didn’t do it on purpose. I’ll show it to you later.

Eric: But, later that night, too, there was, like – one of the final questions she was asked was so big. It was one she absolutely had to ignore and she said, “You guys should feel happy. I gave you Harry, Hermione, you know? I gave you Dumbledore. I gave you Petunia.” She was listing all these things she thought we clearly were given by her and, so you know, I don’t think that’s still the question.


Eric: And the things she said about Petunia was that there is, quote, “more to her than meets the eye,” which makes it seem like she’s a witch to me, but I guess that could be interpreted…

Laura: No, didn’t she debunk that?

Eric: Maybe somewhere, but she said there’s – someone asked her about Petunia. Oh, yeah! “Will Petunia be sad that Harry’s last time on Privet Drive is this summer?” Or something. It was like that question, and she answered it kind of like that.

Ben Knows The “Truth”

Ben: Well, guys, something I want to point out is that, even though I know several of you probably enjoy seeing one of the Trio die with me, you’re just holding out for popularity, or something.

[Andrew laughs.]

Ben: Got to say they’re all going to live…

Laura: No, you know what? If it…

Ben: So all the fans love me. I’m sorry, I’m not saying this to be hated…

[Laura laughs.]

Ben: I just – this is just the way I feel.

Andrew: You feel very strongly about this, Ben.

Ben: I’m standing up for what I believe in.

Final Thoughts On The Evening

Laura: No, you know what? I – I mean, I would be very sad if one of the members of the Trio died, but at the same time, I would understand that that’s reality. I could go with it either way. Although okay, I had one thing that I wanted to say. Was anyone else surprised that Stephen King and John Irving did not read from Carrie and The World According to Garp?

Jamie: Yes

Laura: Since that was what it was called! [laughs]

Ben: Well, it’s just what they’re – it’s just what they’re really famous for reading. That’s what – no, famous for writing. So, it was…

Laura: Yeah, but I just figured that if that’s what they were calling it, then…

Eric: Well, “Harry” is so vague. “Harry” could be any of the books, so that’s not really fair to the authors to call it “Harry, Carrie, and Garp,” if they are actually going to make them read those novels…

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Eric: Because, what JK Rowling novel is Jo not going to read that isn’t a “Harry” book? The rabbit one?

Ben: Yeah, that’s… So, that’s what I was going to say. The rabbit book she wrote when she was six.

Andrew: That would be interesting to hear, at least.

Eric: Dude, that would be cool. That would be fun.

Laura: But, apart from that, I had a great time.

Andrew: Yeah, it really was an excellent…

Laura: Awesome.

Andrew: …event put on by Scholastic, and hopefully she’ll do something like this in the future. Maybe in another six years.

[Laura and Eric laugh.]

Laura: I hope she does, but one of the reasons that I was so adamant to go, is because, I mean, it’s really a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Even it we do see her again, we’re not going to probably see her reading alongside such great authors such as Stephen King and John Irving. So, I’m not sure we’ll ever get to see anything quite like it again.

Andrew: Right, yeah, combined with those two other authors, it really was a unique night.

Laura: Mhm.


Laura: We actually had a lot of cool people at the Vegas and New York shows who brought us things. I think… I want to say…

Andrew: I think I know who you’re talking about.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Jennifer and Kelly.

Laura: Yes!

Eric: Time to thank them.

Jamie: In New York.

Andrew: They made us nice little goodie bags filled with chocolate and hats…

Ben: Goodie bags.

Andrew: …and a few other different things. Oh, we all got a little personalized letter. It was very nice. And we also got a little kangaroos from – who was it again, Jamie? What was her name? The Australian girl.

Jamie: Erica. Erica.

Andrew: Yeah, thanks to her for those little kangaroos. I also – I don’t know if anyone else did – I got a little iPod carrier from someone. I forget your name, please e-mail me and then I’ll thank you. It has a little “A” on it, and it’s in Gryffindor colors, it’s really nice.

Laura: In New York, a really lovely, wonderful girl, named Katie, brought me a bunch of Save Darfur bracelets, because she and a friend of hers are really into the cause. And they made a little movie about it, and it was at their school’s Academy-Award-type thing for student-made movies. So, I wanted to thank her for being really into that cause, because that’s something that’s very important to me, and it was really sweet of her to bring those for me.

Andrew: And we also got cards from a girl named Christina. She all made us little personalized cards with a little note.

Laura: Oh, yeah, those were so cute!

Andrew: Yeah, so thanks again to everyone who came out to the live shows. We had a great time meeting everyone. Anyone else got anything to add?

Ben: [singing] And you can tell everybody, that this is your show…

Jamie: I’d just like to say…

Eric: [singing] This is your show…

Jamie: I’d like to say something very quickly. This is going to be brief. I’d just like to say to everyone, that every time we touch I feel the static…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …and every time we touch I reach for the sky. Can’t you feel my heart beat slow? I can’t let you go. I want you in my life. All of you.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, wow!

Jamie: So, thank you very much.

Andrew: That’s very nice.

Ben: [singing] You can tell everybody, that this is your show…

Show Close

Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: So, once again, thanks to everyone for listening in for the past year. We really appreciate everyone’s support. All the e-mails. All the thank-yous. All the everything that we get.

Laura: We love you guys.

Andrew: Exactly. On that note, let’s give you our contact information one last time. The PO Box, Ben?

Ben: PO Box 223, Moundridge, Kansas, 67107.

Andrew: You can also leave a voice mail for us. In the United States dial, 1-218-20-MAGIC. If in the United Kingdom, you can dial 02081440677. If in Australia, just for Erica, you can dial 0280035668. Don’t forget, you can also email us, mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Skype the username, MuggleCast. You can leave a voice mail that way, too. And do not forget to vote for us at the 2006 Podcast Awards. Vote for MuggleCast in “People’s Choice” and PotterCast in “Best Entertainment.” Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Oh my god, Eric and Jamie, that was the most depressing goodbye.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Sorry. And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Goodbye! [smacks lips]

Eric: And bye! Done!

Andrew: That’s better. We leave you tonight with voice mails from listeners like you, who can recall some favorite MuggleCast moments from the past year. Once again, thank you, thank you, thank you, to everyone, for listening. And we’ll see you next week for Episode 51.

Jamie’s Singing

Jamie: [singing off tune] Who wants to live forever?

[To Ben] Come on.

Ben: I don’t know that one.

Jamie: [singing] Who wants to live forever? Who wants to live forever?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Come on!

[Still singing off tune] Oooooh….. Who dares to love forever? Aaaahh!

Melissa: The maids are laughing hysterically at you.

Jamie: Sorry?

Melissa: The maids are laughing hysterically at you.

Jamie: Oh, really?

Melissa: Yeah, they’re cracking up.

Ben: Do I’m Proud to be an American?

Jamie: Sorry?

Ben: Do I’m Proud to be an American?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s the best.

Melissa: What? Nobody is videotaping this!

Jamie: [singing off tune]

New York to L.A.
In every American heart,
And it’s time we stand and say,

That I’m proud to be an American,
Where at least I know I’m free.
I won’t forget the men who died,
Who gave that right to me.

And I gladly stand up,
Next to you…

There ain’t no doubt I love this land…
God bless the USA.

[Andrew laughs]

[Jamie takes a long pause to breathe]

Jamie: [resumes singing]

And we’re proud to be an American,
Where at least I know I’m free.

Kevin: [laughs] You’re going to fall.

Jamie: [still singing]

And I won’t forget the men who died,
Who gave that right to me.

And I gladly stand up…

[Stops singing to speak] Oh my God, I’m so tired!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Andrew, do you have to pay for Acquisition?

Jamie: [still singing]

…still today.
And there ain’t no doubt I love this land.
God bless the USA!

Kevin: Wait what?

Andrew: That was beautiful!

Listener Favorite Moments

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, this is Marissa Bowers, 14, of Pennsylvania. And I wanted to call about the favorite Podcast numbers and moments. And I have to say that one of my favorite moments is Jamie’s proposal. I laughed for ten minutes, of course. Or more. And rewound it about five times. And my other favorite moment is Jamie’s bet with the sausages. Mmmm. Good times. Can’t wait. And you know what? I just really want that to happen. As much I don’t want Harry to die, I just still want that to happen. Thanks! Love the show! Bye!

[Audio]: Hello, MuggleCast, this is [inaudible] from Canada. My favorite MuggleCast moment has to be this: “This is MuggleCast Episode 18, December 04, 2005.” Want to know why? Because it’s the first ever MuggleCast episode I’ve ever listened to. So, Muggle-Show, you can keep it up! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, guys, it’s Nicole from New Hampshire, and I just want to say, Happy 50th Episode. And I love the show. One of my favorite moments is when Matt Vines said Jo was full of it. I love the show! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Tori from Texas, calling in for Episode 50, our favorite MuggleCast moments. I think my favorite moment, pretty recently, is Dumpster-Diving Jo. Every time I listen to that one, I just crack up and can’t stop laughing. So, that would have to be my favorite MuggleCast moment. All right, guys, keep up the show! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, I was just calling to tell you one my favorite moments from MuggleCast. One of my favorite moments was when, on Episode 23, Melissa called into the Advice Segment and pretended to be Julie even though you guys probably knew it was her, but, I just – it took me a while to figure it out, and when I did figure it out, it was really funny. So, I really liked that! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Katie from Florida, and I just wanted to say, I love, absolutely love, your show. And you sure make me feel like I’m not the only nerd out there. And I love you, Ben! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Liz from Maryland, and I was just at your live show in New York City, and I had a great time! When I first saw you all come out there, it just reminded me how much joy you guys actually bring to my life. And I know I speak for a lot of MuggleCast fans when I say that you guys definitely make the week a whole lot better. And I would seriously, truly, I don’t know what I would do without MuggleCast. You guys are amazing. I don’t know what to do. I don’t know what to do. Um, yep, I want to marry Ben Schoen! Okay, bye!

[Audio]: Hi, Andrew and Ben! [receives prompting] It’s Ryan Sims! Have fun in Las Vegas! Okay, bye!

[Audio]: Hello, my name is Johnny. And I live in Georgia, which is very close to where Laura lives. And I want to meet up with her, and we’re going to have several little Muggles! Bye!


Written by: Micah, Allison, Amanda, Eloise, Margaret, Martina, and Roni

Transcript 049

MuggleCast 49 Transcript

Show Intro

Melissa Anelli [Show Intro with music in background]: Coming to you from our Dance Dance Revolution Center in Las Vegas, Nevada…

Andrew: …this is MuggleCast Episode 49 for July 25, 2006.

[John Noe cheers in background]

Melissa: No, no, no. I’ve got a better idea. Forget the show. Let’s go do Dance Dance. I challenge you!

Andrew: Melissa, get off my show.

John: Tell me when.

Andrew: Go ahead.

John: Tell me when!

Andrew: Go ahead!

John: See why doe…[laughs] Hold on. See why GoDaddy.com is the world’s number one domain registrant. Enter the code “Ron” to receive 10% off your GoDaddy purchase for the next seven years.

[Everyone laughs]

John: Wait, what do I have – I forget what I have to say.

Andrew: [singing] Visit GoDaddy today!

Jamie: Well, considering Andrew’s previous experience with live MuggleCast…

Andrew: Excuse me, Jamie! Excuse me.

Jamie: Yes, Andrew?

Andrew: The music. Don’t you hear the music?

Jamie: No.

Eric: What music?

Jamie: I must admit I don’t.

Andrew: [turns up the volume and MuggleCast theme plays] You hear it now?

Jamie: Oh yeah, I do. Yeah, I do.

Eric: That’s pretty.

Andrew: It is. Isn’t this nice? Look, we have music. We’re like – like this is the intro we’re doing, right now.

Jamie: Ben standing there?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: See why GoDaddy.com offers the best domain name registrations worldwide. Enter code “Ron” and you’ll receive…

Andrew: Hurry up! It’s going to play…

[Interrupted by Show Intro music]

Ben: Aaah!

Andrew [Intro music in background]: I knew that was going to happen. Hello everyone, and welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

[Long pause]

Jamie: Oh, sorry, and I’m Jamie Lawrence. [Phone rings] Okay, sorry.

Andrew: Jamie, you already screwed this up.

[Phone keeps ringing]

Jamie: Yeah, I know, because my phone’s just gone. I know that’s the worst timing ever. I’m – I’m really, really sorry.

Kevin: You do realize we’re live, Jamie, right?

Jamie: I do, I do. And I’m sure that everyone understands. Can I quickly answer this? One second.

Andrew: Eric – I mean Jamie – look at this. Live and he’s doing something. All right. Well, before we go anywhere else – first off, Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


Micah: CBBC Newsround conducted an interview earlier this week with Evanna Lynch. In it, she talks about getting the role of Luna, reactions from fans, and much more. There are transcript, video, and pictures available. Be sure to check out EvannaLynchFans.com for the latest news on the actress playing Luna Lovegood.

ComicBookResources.com has posted a report on what Order of the Phoenix director David Yates and Dan Radcliffe had to say at Comic-Con. They talked about Professor Umbridge, Hagrid’s half-brother Grawp, and Dan tried to get a word in concerning his big kissing scene. You can check out the full report over on MuggleNet.com.

Cinemark, America’s third biggest theater chain, has announced that it plans to use “Real D” technology in 150 theaters by the end of 2007, thus attracting more audiences. Real D enables a single digital projector to beam images that seem to move toward or away from viewers wearing special glasses. While we already know that Order of the Phoenix will be played in IMAX theaters, the company has apparently discussed with Order of the Phoenix producers the idea of including some 3-D scenes in the movie for some non-IMAX theaters.

James Krasner, a professor of English and British Victorian literature at the University of New Hampshire, has spoken out on the recent media frenzy over two characters dying in the seventh book, and why it won’t be Harry who meets his death. He said: “Whenever an author’s books become very popular in his or her lifetime, as is the case with Rowling, a tug of war starts between the author and the fans about who the characters really belong to. Rowling, like Conan Doyle (creator of Sherlock Holmes), is trying to assert her control. She’s reminding us that Harry is her character, not ours; she can kill him if she wants to. Doyle actually did kill off Sherlock Holmes, but Rowling won’t go that far because she cares about Harry. Conan Doyle was really sick of Holmes,” Krasner says.

TV Guide recently spoke with Jason Issacs, the actor who plays Lucius Malfoy in the Potter films, including the upcoming Order of the Phoenix. Jason spoke about when he will begin filming the fifth film and how exciting he thinks it will be to shoot the battle in the Ministry.

Finally, Sony Classics has confirmed on their official website that Rupert’s film, Driving Lessons, will indeed be released on October 13th, 2006.

That’s all the news for this July 23, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Enjoy the live shows!

Andrew: Okay, thank you Micah.

First LIVE Show

Andrew: Well, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this live MuggleCast. This is our first one. I think everything’s going smoothly, except for our server guys told me that the Skype people are a little loud. That would be Jamie, Kevin and Eric. So…

Kevin: Oh.

Eric: Okay!

Andrew: …you guys just, you know, kick it back a little bit. Don’t forget you can submit live feedback: MuggleCast.com slash live. [laughs] You should change that to apex.html…

Ben: MuggleCast slash live. MuggleCast.com slash live.

Andrew: …to submit live feedback to the show, you can submit whatever you want. You can submit Listener Rebuttals, right here, while we’re talking, basically. So, if we’re discussing something and you’re like “Oh, wait a second, hold up,” or something – “I disagree with this,” feel free to go to MuggleCast.com slash live, and then we’ll get your live feedback and we will respond to it on the air. Not everyone’s, but, you know.


Andrew: We have a few announcements this week. First of all, do not forget, – Jamie, please especially you, do not forget to purchase your MuggleCast t-shirt.

Jamie: I must admit, I did almost forget. I haven’t heard it for so long.

Andrew: It did.

Jamie: It slipped my mind, you know. I did, yeah.

Andrew: And Lumos 2006 and NYC 2006 are quickly approaching. They are approaching so fast that Ben Schoen is already here. He just walked away from the computer, but he is here with me in the studio this week. Ben, do you like being with me?

Ben: Not really.

Andrew: Why not?

Ben: He smells. The worst breath ever.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: I beg to differ. My voice – er, my breath smells voluptuous.

Jamie: [laughs] Voluptuous.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Twenty minutes ago, Andrew and I ran out to a convenient store called WaWa because I had a craving for some diet soda.

Andrew: And…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: And that’s why we started late.

Ben: Yeah. [Laughs]

Andrew: Yes. Actually, yeah, I blame it on Eric. If you’re hearing Skype sounds, don’t mind that. That’s just Skype being you know, Skype.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: And, do not forget, the Podcast – well, you can forget, because the [laughs] the Podcast Awards are now – well, nominations are now closed. We will be hearing if we did get a nomination within the next week or so, and then the voting will begin. So stand by for next week’s show. We’ll let you know if we did pick up a nomination. Then…

Jamie: And also…

Andrew: Yes, Jamie.

Jamie: Don’t forget to R.S.V.P. for Lumos and NYC…

Andrew: Oh, I forgot.

Jamie: …and ten points to anyone who can still remember what R.S.V.P. stands for.

Eric and Ben: Rpondez, s’il vous pla”t.

Eric: Rpondez, s’il vous pla”t. Rpondez, s’il vous pla”t. Rpondez, s’il vous pla”t.

Andrew: That might be the…

Ben: Eric. Hey, Eric. Tone it down a notch, let’s tone it down.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: You don’t get 50 points for saying it three times.

Ben: One final…

Eric: Oh, yay.

Andrew: Let’s not get into this.

Ben: One final announcement we have this week is vote for MuggleCast on Podcast Alley.

Andrew: Right!

Ben: Right now, if there are 150 people listening, that’ll give us enough votes to overtake PotterCast – not PotterCast, to overtake everyone forever, okay – to put us at No. 1. So you go ahead and vote for MuggleCast on Podcast Alley today. Please.

Kevin: That slip is going to cost you, Ben.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And if you do…

Ben: I know.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What’d you slip? What’d you say?

Jamie: You’re going downhill.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Oh, you’re so going downhill.

Andrew: This is live, folks! Well, actually, I think we might edit the live one just a little bit.

Ben: Maybe.

Andrew: I don’t know. It depends on what we say.

Kevin: You really can’t. Don’t edit.

Andrew: If we’re the top Podcast on Podcast Alley at the end of the month, Eric, what are you going to do for the listeners?

Eric: I don’t know. I said I’d sing, but I’m not sure about that anymore.

Andrew: What?

Jamie: He’s going to stop talking for five minutes.

Eric: No, no, no. Save gas money, seriously. Yeah, save gas money.

Jamie: Yes, say yes, man!

Eric: Oh, by the way, can I do an update about that?

Andrew: Sure. Real quick.

Eric: Okay, we’re just going to – anybody who’s interested in saving gas money, I call you the “Gas Guzzlers.” We’re going to meet in the lobby of the J. W. Marriott on July 27th after Harry and the Potters, which will be around 10:15 pm on that night. So, that’s it. Just meet me there and bring your Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban. Thank you!

Andrew: And also, we have…

Jamie: Eric, that was good.

Eric: Thank you.

Andrew: Yeah, that was awful quick. That was sweet, thanks.

Kevin: It was, yeah.

Book Reading Giveaway

Andrew: Also, we have a special giveaway exclusively for our live visitors right now.

Ben: Just for you.

Andrew: We are giving away one ticket to night two of JK Rowling’s reading with Stephen Fry and John Irving.

Ben: No.

Jamie: Sorry, no, it’s Stephen King.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Stephen King! I always screw that up. [Laughs] I always screw that up. Stephen King and John Irving – right this very second. Actually, we’re going to give it away at the end of the show – but to enter, and this is for the live listeners only – go to our live feedback and type in “I want to win the JK Rowling book reading ticket.” [laughs]

Jamie: Dot com.

Andrew: Dot com. No, go to MuggleCast.com/live and put in the little body of your feedback, “I want to win the JK Rowling giveaway ticket.” It is for the Orchestra 3 Section, Row FF, Seat 304. The seat is really nice, and this contest is sponsored by JKR’s Army, which is a group on MuggleNet.com to help protect you guys from being scammed online, and you can get to their page by going to the Merchandise link on the Nav Bar on MuggleNet.com. We’ll have a link in the Show Notes of course, but to go there, submit it. And then, at the end of the show when we have live call-ins we will ask one of our callers to pick a number between one and the amount of entries that we receive, and then…

Jamie: Four million.

Andrew: …that person – it will be four million. An then that person will receive the ticket. They will have to pick it up at the live – nice welcome, whoever just signed on, on AOL.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: [laughs] They will have to pick it up at our live Podcast in New York City, which is on August 2nd. Oh – oh my gosh, we already got one feedback. Go, click it. This is – Dana from Wisconsin wants it. She’s our first entry so far.

Ben: And remember, you actually have to be in New York City on August 2nd.

Andrew: Yeah, you have to be there to pick up the ticket. [Laughs]

Ben: Otherwise, it won’t work very well.

Andrew: Yeah, so good luck to everyone.

Listener Rebuttals – Room of Requirement

Andrew: Listener Rebuttals this week: our first one comes from Jordan, 15, of Massachusetts:


“In Episode 48, the Room of Requirement was a very heated topic, but when discussing it I think you may have forgotten one thing: That the Room will change into a room that you need. It is not like a genie where you get wishes and can ask for anything. The Room does not give you objects, but a room full items in order to obtain what you desire. For example, if Harry walked by the Room wanting to find Horcruxes, he would not be able to wish for the Horcruxes, but he may be able to ask for a room equipped with things to track them down, or to map out places where they could be. The Room would not be able to hand over the Horcruxes themselves. Therefore, I think that the Room will give you a room whether it’s to hide something, to use the bathroom, or to study in. The Room wouldn’t give you an A on your paper, but tools to study with to achieve that A. Love to hear your thoughts. Thanks.”

Andrew: That’s a great example, and we got a TON of feedback on the Room of Requirement with last week’s Episode 58, because people seem to think that we missed this huge point that Jordan just pointed out. So thanks to her for that. Another feedback comes from Erica, 13, of Virginia.

Jamie: Ooo!

Andrew: What, Jamie?

Eric: What, Jamie?

Jamie: Can we talk about it? [Laughs]

Eric: I think it’s really cool. It’s a good interpretation on what you would get if you asked for a certain room, and we did miss that. I think that was cool.

Jamie: Don’t you think it’s kind of similar to the discussion we had about the Mirror?

Kevin: Definitely.

Jamie: As in it has limitations and…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Jamie: It can’t give you exactly what you want, what you really, really want, obviously. But yeah.

Ben [Sings]: Give you everything that you want…

Jamie: I’ve lost where I’m going, completely.

Andrew: That’s okay. This is live.

Kevin: Well, I was going to say that although the Room may be able to provide you with the things that may help you, I believe it still has limitations to how far it can help you.

Jamie: Yeah, but if you – if you, like, wanted a steak…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: Would you find a cow and a knife and a barbecue, or would you find a steak?

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: ‘Cause I think you’d find a steak, to be fair.

Andrew: Well, I don’t think the Room of Requirement is to provide people’s steaks.

Jamie: But if you’re starving and you really, really, really, really want one.

Eric: I don’t know, let’s open that one up to the listeners. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, maybe they’ll show how to make the steak. [laughs] Not give you a cow, but…

Jamie: Free your mind, Andrew!

Eric: A cow and a knife? I don’t know.

Andrew: Maybe they’ll get a butcher or something. Anyway, before we go on to the next Rebuttal, we got a lot of feedback, actually.

Ben: E-mail.

Andrew: These are people saying they want the ticket. I think we’re up to – how many? We’re getting them by the second. We just went from 81 to 94.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I think the feedback’s working. Next Listener Rebuttal comes from Erica, 13, of Virginia also in response to the Room of Requirement:

“Hi MuggleCast, this is Erica, 13, of Virginia. My Rebuttal is regarding the Room of Requirement. Ben said something about not being able to be in the Room of Requirement at the same time unless the door’s open. Well listening to the audio CD’s of Half-Blood Prince, it says that Professor Trelawney heard a male cheering for doing something successful when she went into the Room to hide her bottles. Does this mean it is possible for people to see different rooms or be in the Room at the same time?”

Ben: I’m kind of confused about what she’s meaning. I don’t know.

p>Eric: I think she means Draco Malfoy, like when Trelawney went in to hide her sherry bottles and she entered.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I thought it was the same room that Draco was in.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. I was going to say that. Didn’t she just find that huge room and she just hid the bottles in there?

Eric: Yeah, because he – well, no. I think it was a smaller room because Draco – like, she heard him, but he turned around then and did his darkness powder thing.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Eric: So that was the same room that they were in.

Ben: One little update here: Leila, please stop submitting that you want to win the JK Rowling tickets.

Andrew: [laughs] We get it!

Ben: The more times you submit it does not mean your going to have more chances to win. So…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: This is not a random drawing. Well, it sort of is, but we’re going to be able to tell. Yeah, so only submit one, please. Next listener rebuttal.

Listener Rebuttals – More Room of Requirement

Ben: This comes from Chris, age 23, from Chicago, once again the Room of Requirement. “Filch uses it whenever he runs out of cleaning products and what-not. It makes a store cupboard of products that he takes out and uses. So yes, you can take things out.”

Jamie: But doesn’t this kind of contradict that you…

Ben: Last week we were debating over…what?

Jamie: That you can’t make something from nothing. So if he takes them out, can he keep them? Can he take them up to his room and store them there and use them again, or do you have to put them back?

Ben: What I mean is that it comes from somewhere.

Eric: Yeah, well.

Ben: If that make sense.

Eric: If Filch keeps taking stuff out – I don’t know, that’s really weird. But if he keeps – if he runs out of supplies and then goes and gets supplies, maybe they don’t need to make something from nothing.

Andrew: Well, the problem with this rebuttal was that he didn’t provide an exact page and I meant to mention that before we read this.

Eric: Weren’t we inclining…

Andrew: Anyway – go ahead.

Eric: I’m sorry.

Andrew: No, go ahead.

Eric:Last week, weren’t we inclining to say that it was a little bit weird that, you know, that there’s like this giant stock room that it can only pull from. So, did we decide whether it has to come from somewhere or not? Could it just…

Jamie: I don’t think we reached a conclusion, just like we never do.

[Eric and Jamie laugh]

Eric: Because that would be a really, really big room of stuff the Room of Requirement could actually use. I don’t think that would make sense. Maybe it does come from nothing. Hmmm.

Main Discussion – Magical Schools

Andrew: Alright, so now we are going to move on to our main discussion this week. I know that we just lost a connection, so I think everyone is going to be reconnecting right now. But Jamie, you put together this fantastic main discussion on magical schools.

Jamie: Okay. This came from the fact that I thought – I remember Jo said in an interview that there were a thousand students that went to Hogwarts, and I remember there was quite a lot of discussion about this. And people thought it didn’t seem right because of how many people you saw in the film with how many people it talked about in the books; and everyone reached a conclusion, or it was a general consensus, that there were 300 people at the school. So if we assume that there are 300 people at Durmstrang and Beauxbatons as well, then that’s 900 magical children in the world, and that doesn’t seem very many considering how big the magical community is. There’s a Ministry for Magic here, there’s probably – it’s likely that there’s one abroad as well, in several countries. So I think – what’s happening here? Are we missing something, or is it just an error in the books?

Kevin: Well, I think there’s an inconsistency with the – I guess it’s sort of like an illusion of a lot of people, but it’s not necessarily as many as we think.

Jamie: No, that’s not…

Kevin: I mean, you have to remember that when we saw the Quidditch World Cup and they showed all of these wizarding people, it was from Harry’s perspective. So from Harry’s perspective, there were loads of people, but loads of people to Harry could be 2,000 people.

Ben: Yeah, these definitely aren’t the only three schools.

Kevin: That’s correct, yeah.

Ben: Because there has to be a school in America.

Jamie: It’s impossible – yeah.

Kevin: But it would be fitting to think that wizards aren’t all that commonplace. They only make up a very small portion of the world community, so you would think that there weren’t very many.

Jamie: Is that true, though? That wouldn’t make them small.

Kevin: I would assume so. You have to remember they’re small enough that they can blend in and…

Jamie: Well, they’re clever enough to blend in, though. It could just be there are a lot of them, and they’re spread through out the world. But they’re – after however many centuries of blending in with people, they can work it pretty well. But I just can’t believe that there are any less than a normal sort of human population.

Eric: Yeah. I think so.

Jamie: It doesn’t seem right.

Eric: I agree with Jamie. I don’t think JKR, throughout the whole series, has ever kept it on a small scale.

Jamie: Right.

Eric: If you look at it, the wizards have their own rock band, The Weird Sisters. They have Celestina Warbek. They have their own love songs. They have their own radio station.

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s part of any community.

Eric: Well, one of the things that does support the smaller community aspect or the scale of things is that Hogsmeade is the only apparently all wizarding – you know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Or was that in Britain or in the world? Was it just…?

Jamie: That was Britain, I think.

Kevin: Britain.

Eric: Britain, okay.

Jamie: Well, doesn’t that just suggest that wizards are blending in with humans more and that’s just one where they can all…

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s what I’m saying. I mean, the more wizards you have blending in with quote-unquote “normal people,” you’re going to draw attention just by doing that. I mean, you have to remember – look at Ron’s house. It is definitely a wizarding house.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: And if you had millions of houses through out Britain that were like that, you would think that at least some people would, you know, take notice.

Eric: Especially…

Kevin: I think it’s small scale enough so that they blend in to the point where no one notices.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Especially because wizards don’t seem to be the most up-to-date on how to blend in with Muggles. You know, it seems there would have to be a small population, because otherwise there would be no reason why Muggles shouldn’t know. But then again…

Jamie: Of course there is, of course there is. There are loads of reasons.

Eric: The wizards always do boast about how little the Muggles actually see.

Jamie: Exactly, and…

Eric: How much they notice.

Jamie: But if the – you couldn’t expect the Muggles to live with the wizards in harmony, because they’d want magical solutions to their problems.

Eric: True. I mean – right.

Jamie: They’d want to see spells. It takes a wizard to understand that it isn’t that kind of “wow” magic. Its a lifestyle.

Kevin: Either that, or they just wouldn’t understand it.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: There’s a difference between living along side and knowing about it. I mean, I think wizards could live amongst Muggles without the Muggles actually knowing what they were.

Ben: At least, they’re doing that now aren’t they.

Kevin: Yeah, but see, that’s what I find hard to believe, because just for example, Harry and Ron with the invisibility car.

Eric: Mmmm.

Kevin: That was one pair of kids that made themselves public in front of all these Muggles.

Ben: But would it uphold in the whole Department of Ministry.

Kevin: What would happen if you had millions of children doing that?

Eric: Hmmm.

Jamie: But it’s like…

Eric: It’s kind of a little bit too careless.

Kevin: Exactly. The whole story caters to the fact that there’s a small community and not some huge uncontrollable beast, you know?

Ben: Right, but there’s a whole department within the Ministry for that.

Kevin: Yes, I understand that, but can…

Ben: And the Obliviators that’s dedicated to preventing that from happening…

Kevin: I understand.

Ben: …preventing it from getting out.

Kevin: Yes, I understand you could control, but two million…

Eric: Well, again – again Kevin, there is a Salem Witch School that JKR mentions in – I think its either Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them or, sorry, Quidditch Through the Ages, something like that – Quidditch Through the Ages, all these other schools, all these other places. It seems like the sky is the limit with JKR about how expansive her world is. She really wants to make it this huge, giant world with…

Kevin: Oh yes. I’m not arguing that they’re spread out, but what I’m saying is…

Eric: Yeah, I understand.

Kevin: …they’re not in high enough concentration in anywhere in the world that twenty people in a single Ministry cannot take care of it. Do you know what I’m saying?

Eric: Which is interesting – I mean, I know what your saying, but I’m just – with having a…

Kevin: Because mistakes are bound to happen, and the more people you have, the more mistakes are bound to happen.

Eric: Right.

Ben: Well, here’s what I think.

Kevin: I find it hard to believe that a single department can take care of a million people like the scale is.

Eric: But what’s interesting to me is that Hogwarts – is Hogwarts the school for everybody in Britain to go to, every wizard in Britain, and is Beauxbatons the only French school for everybody in France to go to? You know, all the wizards. Is that how that works?

Kevin: I’m not really sure if its… Has she ever truly distinguished?

Eric: Because – well, we’ve seen people like Seamus Finnigan come from a distinctive region in Britain or Wales. I don’t know exactly where, but it seemed that all of – pretty much Britain, all of England, was represented at Hogwarts and all of – so it would make sense that if you’re a wizard and if you live in that country, if you live in that area, you would go to Hogwarts, and if you live in France you would go to Beauxbatons. So the question is though, about the small population thing, Hogwarts only holding either 300 or even 1,000 – my high school holds 1,200 people, and that’s just in a few maybe square miles of school. You know, Britain is bigger than Burkes’ County. So you’d think there’d be a lot more people.

Jamie: Don’t forget…

Kevin: Well I think…

Jamie: Go on Kevin.

Kevin: Oh. What I was going to say is I think that there are quite a few wizards, I’m not arguing that. But I’m saying that they’re spread out throughout billions of people in the world, and they’re not in high enough concentration to say, “Hey! We’re wizards.” And actually, we had some feedback from Kim that just said “At the Quidditch World Cup, the stadium held hundreds of thousands of people, and it sold out.”

Jamie: Yeah. But I was going to…

Kevin: How – okay, continue. Sorry.

Jamie: It’s okay. I was just going to say that in Goblet of Fire, we saw the Bulgarian minister, so it’s clear that the Ministry of Magic is just a domestic thing.

Kevin: A small subsidiary, yeah.

Jamie: Well, no. It’s just a domestic thing. There’s no ‘Wizarding World Government’. It’s just like there’s one on each continent, country, so there’s clearly a population in each country. I just think there’s got to be more than a few thousand wizards, because they’d be close to extinction.

Kevin: But…

Jamie: If you think the war between Voldemort and the Order of the Phoenix has got to branch, that has to include a few thousand, including people who fight on a sort of rim, just in that. So I just don’t think that a few thousand’s that reasonable of an estimate.

Ben: There has to be tons.

Kevin: I wouldn’t say that a few thousand is a reasonable estimate, but I wouldn’t say that they’re anywhere compared to the normal, average person’s population. How many people are living in London right now?

Jamie: About 8 million.

Kevin: Exactly. And how many from London are going to Hogwarts, which is the closest school to it?

Jamie: No – loads, yeah. I completely agree, but do you think that just means that there’s eight per country?

Kevin: What was that? You broke out.

Jamie: Sorry. Do you think that just means there’s one school per country?

Kevin: Maybe not necessarily, but all I’m saying is that if there’s eight million people in London, and there’s how many have been named in Hogwarts? 900 or 1000?

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Imagine eight to one thousand – eight million compared to a thousand children.

Eric: That’s like looking at…

Ben: Its also important to remember that in one of the books, Draco’s dad was thinking about sending him to Durmstrang, so they’re not required to go to the school that’s within their own country.

Kevin: Oh absolutely, yes.

Eric: But at the same time…

Kevin: It impairs them in a demographic way.

Andrew: And I still…

Eric: And I wouldn’t think if Hogwarts didn’t fit you, I wouldn’t think that you would have to be sent to Germany or Bulgaria to go to school.

Kevin: And I would think that’s a lot like current public schools where your first – the normal school to go to is the closest school to you.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: But every once in awhile, you get a few parents that don’t want their kid going to that school and…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …they pull them out. But still, I mean, that ratio is still there. It’s a thousand students to eight million people in just London alone. We’re not talking about surrounding areas.

Eric: Yeah. So that number seems incredibly off.

Kevin: Exactly, and that’s what I’m saying. I think that there’s a significant body of wizards, but I don’t think there are huge amounts. I mean, it’s still a very large ratio.

Eric: I still think it has to be above a thousand – I mean just – like you said, it’s…

Kevin: Well, what I’m saying is how many people are in the world? You’re looking at –

Eric: Oh, 6.5 billion.

Kevin: Exactly.

Jamie: Yeah, 6.5 billion, about.

Kevin: So out of 6.5 billion, if you do that ratio, you’re looking at a couple million wizards.

Eric: But if that’s correct – but I don’t think it is. I can’t understand why there’s only one thousand children in – I mean, how many children are there in England under the age of 17, in all of Britain? It’s probably a significant amount in the millions. And for only a thousand to be – I just think that number is off, I think that number is incredibly off. I think there would be – if Hogwarts is the only school in England, there would be a lot more kids there.

Live Feedback – Marrying Muggles

Andrew: Hold up, because Michael from Baltimore, Maryland submitted some live feedback here: “There’s also the fact that wizards and witches have had to marry Muggles or they would have died off, so maybe the population of wizard children isn’t that big. So it’s very possible that Hogwarts could hold all wizard kids in Britain.”

Ben: And it’s also important to remember that there is also Muggleborns that are being born too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I said that.

Ben: No you didn’t! You said that they’re…

Andrew: Oh. [laughs]

Jamie: But then perhaps you should accept – you know, instead of making a distinction between wizards and witches and Muggles, you should divide it by people who know and are aware of the magical world. And those that don’t – obviously that brings you into a gray area when you come to the Dursleys, who are clearly completely aware of it but completely hate it. But there’s obviously a complete difference between a Muggle who hasn’t ever experienced the magical world, and Petunia who’s grown up with a witch but doesn’t have any magical powers herself.

Kevin: Yeah.

Live Feedback – Voldemort’s Reign of Terror

Andrew: Another interesting live feedback right now – Sarah and Laura from Austin, Texas. They say: “You have to take into consideration that the kids at Hogwarts now were born during Voldemort’s reign of terror. People may have been reluctant to have children during a very unsafe time.”

Jamie: Yes, good point.

Eric: Yeah but, how reluctant? I mean it’s not that we’re seeing Hogwarts having all these empty classrooms because everybody’s parents stopped having kids around that time. If anything, Molly Weasley said that people were rushing into families and starting their families now – or at the time of Voldemort’s terror – just in case there was no tomorrow.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: But it’s also… What I think is interesting too is how do you – is there like a certain selection criteria in order to get you into Hogwarts? Because in Half-Blood Prince we see Dumbledore mention that Voldemort’s name was down since birth. And do you have to be a certain caliber wizard for that quill to actually write your name down, or is it all the wizarding children in Britain?

Kevin: Well, I would think…

Ben: Because that might explain how there are only 900 students who are going there because it may be more discriminatory about who to admit and who they don’t.

Kevin: I don’t – yeah, but I don’t think they discriminate. I think the main criteria is being able…

Eric: That you…

Kevin: …to cast magic – use magic.

Eric: Yeah, I mean…

Kevin: They have a responsibility to make sure you as a kid, you’re not going to expose yourself as a wizard.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Because then you become different, you attract attention, and it’s very bad. So I believe that’s the only criteria, someone who can cast magic.

Live Feedback – Homeschooling Wizards

Jamie: Elizabeth brings up – Elizabeth from Poulsbo, WA… Where’s that? Don’t know.

Ben: Wisconsin? No… WA – Washington!

Jamie: Washington, yeah. She brings up the point that: “Who knows, perhaps there is a large population of homeschooling wizards.” I think [laughs] – I’ve got this in the show notes, and I think that that could actually be. Because surely their parents can teach them how to wave a wand?

Kevin: Yeah, but also, you’d have to compare it to current homeschool students here. I mean, how many kids out of a school district are homeschooled?

Jamie: Yeah, but don’t forget…

Ben: That may be different in the magical world, though.

Jamie: But the…

Ben: Man, I think that – I’m not – stop homeschooling kids. I think they’re less likely to be homeschooled in the wizarding world, because it seems to me that in order to become – to get a better job, like it is in most schools, you have to go to a good school to get a good job.

Eric: Oh.

Ben: And if you’re homeschooled, especially where you’re just having your parents teach you magic, they may not be skilled in terms of Potions, Transfiguration, Charms and all that – enough to be able to teach you.

Live Feedback – Every Wizarding Child Goes To Hogwarts

Kevin: I just got a live feedback from Claire in France saying, “JKR says every wizarding child goes to Hogwarts on her website.”

Eric: Yeah, and that’s really weird.

Andrew: There you go Ben.

Kevin: And I believe the reason…

Ben: Well, I screwed up.

Kevin: And I think the reason for that is that there are restrictions legally within the wizarding world on where and when children can use magic.

Jamie: But do you think that the homeschooling aspect – I was going to say that obviously, as you were saying, Kevin, it seems that the magical population are – I don’t want to say oppressed a race, but they clearly are this sort of non-evident race on Earth.

Kevin: Yeah, they…

Jamie: So, I mean, obviously, I’m sure there’s some…

Kevin: They don’t want to impose themselves.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. But more than that, I think – do you think that some wizarding parents could think, “Well, I don’t want my child going out and fraternizing with Muggles,” when you don’t know what could happen to him if they found out that he’s a wizard. Obviously that doesn’t count at Hogwarts…

Kevin: Oh, you mean like someone segregating…

Jamie: …but they could get a bit worried about him.

Kevin: Like segregation due to being a wizard?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah perhaps.

Kevin: Well, I think that’s also a reason why the kids do go to school. Because the wizarding community – just because you’re a Muggle, doesn’t mean that you can’t have a non-Muggle child.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: So I think the whole point of educating the children in the school is trying to prevent that segregation of the population.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Kevin: I mean, you have to remember, they may be wizards, but they’re still human.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: And, you know, there’s no boundaries with who you’re going to love, so…

Wizarding Primary School?

Eric: Huh. So guys, I have two more topics I’d like to at least suggest for this about schooling in the wizarding world. Is that okay?

Jamie: Yep!

Andrew: We’re all…

Eric: Okay, cool. One of them is we hear that, at least with Hogwarts, kids are contacted at the age of eleven, and from the age eleven they go to school. Now, Harry himself went to – not Stilmahod, but whatever – primary school?

Jamie: Yeah, primary school.

Eric: But up until around I guess it was fourth grade, fifth grade, something like that. Now at Hogwarts, they of course teach all magical classes, meaning things like Pre-Algebra, Algebra, Calculus, Trigonometry, things like that, wizards aren’t ever taught. So I’m thinking and I’m going through the books reading, and every time I read the books you have to realize that actually, as far as regular Muggle world goes, Harry and pretty much anybody…

Jamie: Previous experience before it – yeah.

Eric: …only really has a fourth or fifth grade education.

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah, definitely.

Eric: You know, formally.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to see the reasoning behind that. For the same reason why wizards don’t make themselves apparent within the population – it’s because they have somewhat of an advantage over the normal population.

Eric: Meaning they just know – they’re doing so many…

Kevin: Exactly. They’re using something that can help them practically, just like in high school you’re taught things that can help you practically. You know –

Eric: Kind of like the difference between getting a degree and studying a trade.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: OK.

Kevin: That’s the way I view it, at least.

Other Schools And Their Role Against Voldemort

Eric: Okay. Now what about – we talked about other schools kind of in other countries, but this whole thing about small populations of wizards – what do you think they’re doing about the war on Voldemort? Especially the Americans over at I guess Salem Witchcraft in Massachusetts, or whatever. Here’s this guy who’s supposed to be the worst wizard, worst dark wizard ever, and he’s not really exactly affecting America just yet, but what do you think these other countries are doing? Because if there is a small wizard population, I don’t think there’s really this full scale effort against Voldemort or that the Americans would even be concerned about it…

Kevin: Well, I would…

Eric: …except to say that maybe it might one day may come to us.

Kevin: I would assume that it would be something similar to what we do nowadays in current world events, which is show our support through…

Ben: Invade them?

Kevin: …people and supplies and such like that.

Jamie: Diplomacy.

Kevin: Yep. It’d be because – if they are, like Jamie said, “domestic entities”, then there has to be some sort of diplomatic ties between them to bring them together, and I’m assuming that’s what they use to get help and provide help.

Eric: Hmmm. So do you think we’ll be seeing a lot more of other country fighters against Voldemort in Book Seven? Like where it’s kind of this whole world scale effort against Voldemort? Because the thing is, whereas Book Seven needs to be this Harry-Voldemort thing, it also kind of should be a whole world war, basically, put into perspective. Or do you…

Ben: Well, there needs to be cooperation on multiple levels.

Kevin: Also…

Ben: There has to be cooperation with the houses, there has to be cooperation between purebloods, half-bloods, Mudbloods – and of course there has to be international magical cooperation, which is what Goblet of Fire was all about. Because you have the French people, you have the Bulgarians, and it’s all about uniting to be one.

Eric: I like that Ben.

Ben: United we stand, divided we fall.

Andrew: Awww.

Kevin: You have to remember that magic really has no boundaries. Just because Voldemort is in England now doesn’t mean he can’t apparate to the United States.

Eric: No, no, that makes sense. Yeah.

Kevin: You know, so…

Jamie: Can I quickly reply to a live feedback from Erica from Australia?

Kevin: Sure.

Live Feedback – More To Magic

Jamie: She says that when I said “wave a wand” – she thinks, “There’s more to magic than waving a wand and how much would their parents be able to teach?” I agree completely, but I think that it’s kind of like how – I think to wizards, teaching Transfigurations, Charms, everything is just – is parallel to teaching Maths, English in the Muggle world. But also, from what I’ve personally seen at Hogwarts in the books and the films, teaching is more – it seems to be more like a university atmosphere where you just get on and do it yourself and it’s practice. So, I think if someone’s committed, they could probably learn to do basic things at home. And also, somebody asked if there’s a wizard college – a few people have asked that – and I think Jo said that there definitely wasn’t. After NEWTS, that’s it.

Eric: Well, take a look at the mindset of the Ministry of Magic as far as underage magic goes. Remember, Dumbledore told Harry – in Book Six he cleared this up, which was helpful – that if you are an underage wizard, you can actually use magic underage if you’re in a household. If you live in a wizarding household, they can’t detect magic. So it would seem that law would support homeschooling because a parent could tell their child, “Practice this,” and then their child could practice, and the Ministry wouldn’t know any different. So homeschooling wouldn’t technically be against wizarding law, or at least nobody would – you wouldn’t keep getting letters saying, “Stop doing these charms, you’re underage.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Well that’s one of the reasons why I said that homeschooling probably isn’t very viable for that community due to the laws and restrictions placed upon the domestic government.

Eric: Wait, you’re saying it is viable or isn’t?

Kevin: It is not.

Eric: Oh. But why? Because they couldn’t tell if you live in a wizard family.

Kevin: Because…

Eric: Dumbledore said that the parents are responsible. He says it’s the parent’s responsibility to control their children.

Kevin: Okay, I’ll give you a great example.

Eric: Okay.

Kevin:You go to college currently to learn what calculus or programming or art or whatever you’re going to learn, right?

Eric: Mhm.

Kevin: Why would you go to college when you could turn around and go to your parents and have them teach you that?

Eric: Because the college is more educated.

Kevin: Exactly, because your parents cannot provide the level of education.


Eric: Well yeah, but that’s an argument with homeschooling is whether the institution is better or not. But I can’t see the wizarding world – I mean, I’m saying wizarding education, it seems like it would be a lot better in schools than at home, especially because of the diverse branches of magic that parents certainly would not explore all of with their kids. They would teach their kids what they felt they would need to know. Just like ancient civilizations with trades. You learn one single trade, and your whole family was in it forever. I mean, I…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Wizard schooling would be better, but I’m saying that wizarding home schooling – if it is possible, I certainly don’t think that they would have – that they would get course books sent home. Something like the home schooling situation here, but at the same time you could still probably teach kids. I don’t know, are we…

Kevin: I don’t – I honestly don’t see someone able to teach all of the – all of the technical knowledge on the…

Eric: Then that goes back to the thing. If kids are not allowed to be home schooled – if kids are not allowed to be home schooled, then what school do they go to? Because if Hogwarts only has a thousand people, that either means there’s basically no wizards throughout the world or it means that there’s an inconsistency.

Live Feedback – Magical Schools Around The World

Jamie: I was going to – Claire from France is writing in to completely correct us and say that at the World Cup, Harry and Ron, I think it was, ran into the Salem Witches Institute in America, so there clearly are other magical schools around the world.

Eric: Right.

Kevin: Oh yeah, we all…

Jamie: And that’s proof. So should we move on? I think we pretty much wrapped up that discussion.

Andrew: Yeah, we killed it.

Jamie: But didn’t reach any conclusions, again.

Kevin: Of course.

Andrew: This the whole purpose of the show. We do not really reach any conclusion and there is no point for MuggleCast. We are all about no conclusions.

Jamie: When we finally reach conclusions, the universe ends. It’s just like a paradox, you know?

Kevin: It is, right.

Andrew: Hey live feedback! Sorry.

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: Finish your joke. No, go, go.

Jamie: No, it’s…

Andrew: No, it’s cool. No, please, it’s cool. I’m over it. Go ahead.

Jamie: But it won’t be funny now, because you’ve built it up!

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Fine. I was going to say if the universe ends, don’t think about meteors or tsunamis or anything like that. It’s just MuggleCast finally reached an agreeable conclusion. You can believe that if you want.

Andrew: I see. I see. Well our live feedback continues – what Jamie, what?

Eric:Something about meteors and…

Jamie: Don’t worry.

Update: Live Feedback

Andrew: In case some of you haven’t noticed we’re having a few connection problems. Our server died out, I think. Just once or twice. But it seems like we’re doing okay now, and our live feedback continues to come in – literally by the minute. It is a very, very, very successful part of the show here.

Kevin: Remember sending in for those, for those who are…

Andrew:Yes, we do appreciate the live feedback. If you have any questions about this topic, why don’t you send them in right now to MuggleCast.com/live, and then we are going to take a break and then we’re going to do some other fun stuff. But Ben, you’re here in the studio with me here this week, and as some of the people may know, if you go to MuggleCast.com and click on the adventures tab, it will get our lovely little audio blog.

Ben: Mhm. Well, yeah, I’ve beat Andrew in practically everything there is.

Andrew: [laughs] We didn’t need to bring up that.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew:I just wanted to let everyone know that we’re sort of…

Ben: Yeah, it’s – it will be updated tonight. I beat Andrew in skeeball, pool, air hockey – you name it, I’ve beaten him in it.

Kevin: I’ll have to play you at pool.

Ben: Andrew is an expert at losing.

Andrew: Kevin, I’ll play you in pool.

Ben: Andrew’s an expert at losing, the poor guy.

Kevin: How big of a table were you playing on? A full size?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh, it was like at least 300 feet.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And this has been idle chat with Kevin Steck.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Ben: It’s a full-size pool table, yes.

Jamie: It’s a bit small isn’t it?

Andrew: Here’s an interesting question, Crystal and Carrie Johnson of Garden City, Kansas. I think I revealed too much.

Ben: Oh!

Andrew: But – what? Go ahead. They live near you?

Ben: These two people, Crystal and Carrie Johnson, I ran into at a debate tournament. I’m pretty sure because they – I was at a national qualifying tournament – e-mail in Crystal if this is you, because this kid came up to me, he said “‘These two girls want to meet you.” And he tried to pull me over there and I was freaked out so I didn’t go over there, but e-mail me if this is you, these people from forensics. So, yeah.

Andrew: And don’t pretend to be them because we have your IP address, so there’s no point.

[Kevin laughs]

Live Feedback – Why No Wizarding University?

Andrew: So anyway, they write, “Do you think that there
is no wizarding University because they have learned everything they need to know in school, or is it because they learn what they need to know or what they need to on the job?”

Kevin: On the job.

Andrew: I’m going to have to say it’s because they learn everything
in school – really? Well I was going to say school because they learn about
Apparating, they learn about defense, they – they learn everything you need at Hogwarts.

Kevin: Well, I think they learn the vast majority, but you have to remember – just look at Dumbledore. He didn’t learn all of that in [laughs] school.

Eric: [laughs] They don’t teach that at school.

Kevin: He learned through – exactly, he learned it through experience. I think that a lot of wizards, a lot of the best wizards in the wizarding world are exactly that. People who have gone beyond their school training and actually made an effort to teach themselves aspects of the wizarding community.

Eric: You know what is really, really interesting Kevin is that Dumbledore was a Transfiguration teacher. When Dippet was Headmaster, Dumbledore taught Transfiguration. When has that come into play? Have we seen Dumbledore transfigure anything? I mean, just talking about Dumbledore and all the things he’s learned since he left school…

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember that Snape was a Potions
Master but he really wanted Defense Against the Dark Arts.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: So just because he’s in that spot doesn’t mean he’s the best at it.

Eric: Okay.

Ben: Guys, Crystal e-mailed again. This is indeed that Crystal that I met at the Forensics Tournament.

Eric: Oh, stalker!

Ben: So just – yeah.

Andrew: [In a weepy voice] This is such a nice reunion!

Ben: Thank you!

Live Feedback – Population of England

Andrew: Jamie, you’re going to want to pay attention to this: Connor from Oregon just submitted some live feedback. He was looking at Wikipedia, and the population of London is actually 7.5 million, so…

Eric: That’s eight million.

Andrew:You don’t even know your own country, that is pretty embarrassing.

Jamie: It’s half a million out! That’s disgusting.

Kevin: I know.

Eric: Round up, Jamie. Don’t be so hard on yourself.

Live Feedback – Posting on iTunes?

Andrew: Anyone else? Anna M from the UK writes, “Are you recording this? And if so, will you be posting it on iTunes?” Of course we will be posting it on iTunes. That would be silly if we didn’t. We don’t want to exclude the 1.5 zillion of you who aren’t listening live right now.

Eric: [laughs] So you reached your goal of thirty thousand listeners, or one hundred thousand listeners, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah. Hey!

Live Feedback – Learning Specifics For Future Occupation

Ben: Katie from Marietta, Georgia writes about the discussion we had earlier: “They learn specifics of what they need to know for their job in training. Tonks said that you have to be – you have to have training to become an Auror. Most of the jobs probably require taking some sort of formal training.” So this is also interesting to point out because once again, when they are done at Hogwarts, its not like they jump right into the job field. They have to have training before they actually get their professions. So in a way, that’s probably more like their internship slash college. However you want to look at it.

Kevin: Point. Kevin was right again.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben:For the first time.

Eric:Yeah, for the first.

[Long pause]

Andrew: Well this has been the MuggleCast Awkward Moment of the Show!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I’m glad we got past that okay.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: I’m sure there’ll be many more.

Andrew: We – oh, well – what’d you say, Jamie?

Jamie: I just said I’m sure that there’ll be many more.

Andrew: No, I beg to differ.

Live Feedback – Live Podcasts Every Wednesday?

Kevin: Oh, here’s a good questions from Nate: “Will you guys be doing live podcasts every Wednesday instead of normal release time?” No. We will be doing normal podcasts, recorded on Wednesday, released on Sunday like normal. But we’ll…

Ben: Wait, hold on, hold on! Hold on Kevin! We’re going to do this more often…

Kevin: Oh, absolutely.

Ben: …since this has been more of a success. So don’t be jumping to conclusions, come on.

Andrew: Yeah no conclusions here, Eric. Kevin, no conclusions, no conclusions.

Kevin: All podcasts live.

Andrew: Hey, hey, how about this idea? How about we do a MuggleCast live every six – every morning at, like, 6:00 AM.

Kevin: Yeah, like a radio station.

Andrew: Instead of turning on a TV – yeah, you turn on MuggleCast, and you get your daily dose of Harry Potter news. [laughs]

Eric: Eric Scull on morning coffee high. Not a good idea.

Jamie: Yeah, the news will be eight hours long and it’ll be time for the next news, Eric, when you finish that one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Live Feedback – Jamie And The Police

Jamie: Can I – can I reply to a piece of feedback from Nate who says: “Busted Andrew, we could hear Jamie before the show, better call the police in Vegas.” I’d just like to point out that was not me. I don’t know who it was, but I’ll be sorting them out very soon. Thank you.

Eric: What? Something’s in Vegas?

Andrew: I’m not sure what they are talking about, but…

Jamie: I can’t remember it. Can you, Andrew?

Live Feedback – Opening The Server

Andrew: It lies. I honestly can’t remember. [laughs] Anyway we are actually opening the server up right now trying to see how many people we can fit in here, because this is like a test. We consider you all a bunch of test monkeys, and we are going to feed you all bananas by providing our – what is this?

Eric: Oh, don’t say that, they’ll want it now.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Genetically engineered bananas.

Andrew: [Laughs] Okay! Oh…

Eric: You will never be hungry for a banana again.

Andrew: Right. Anyway, anyone else got any live feedback before we take a break? Oh, by the way, if you haven’t noticed by now this is going to be sort of a different show. It’s a little bit different from our normal episode, because this is the last one before our 50th and our last one before the live podcast, and we’ve got a ton of stuff going on, so we hope it’s still the same amount of quality.

Live Feedback – Jamie’s British Joke of the Day

Ben: We’ve got an important piece of live feedback here. Jack from “none available” would like to know: [in a British accent] “Will Jamie be giving his joke of the day?” Jamie, Jamie, will you be giving your joke of the day today, Jamie?

Jamie: I – now you see, I was planning on making an announcement about that, a bad announcement. So yes, I will definitely be giving a joke, and I won’t be trying to find one on Google by typing in funny plus jokes plus very funny…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …and then reading it out loud pretending I’ve made it up myself. So, yes, sorry. Did I just say that out loud?

Eric: But the real question is Jamie, will you be telling a joke to start off Lumos everyday? When registration opens will you be there with your paper to tell your joke?

Jamie: [Long pause] Yes, Eric. Shouldn’t have said that, shouldn’t have said that.

Kevin: Oh, sorry.

Jamie: Just before the break, I have a question for everyone, and send in your live feedback. I don’t remember who sent it in, so sorry, but you said that “Can the Room of Requirement interfere with the prophecy?” As in can there be, sort of contradictions in terms? I don’t know how this would work, but it just occurred to me that it was pretty interesting subject. So send in your ideas, thank you.

Eric: And I have one live feedback result here from – this one
comes from Distorted Melody from the MuggleCast Fan Chat on AIM. She says – or, they say, “Who is drinking the Slurpee?”

Andrew: No one. [Laughs] That’s the call quality.

Eric: That was – yeah.

Ben: No Slurpees here. So folks, that does it for us until after
the break. Remember, if you happen to – it’ll only be five to ten minutes. But remember, if you happen to disconnect, just keep trying to reconnect. That’s the only way you are going to get back in. So we hope you come back in.

Andrew: [Show music in the background] Can you guys all here the music? We have music now!

Jamie: Nice music.

Eric: That’s like the coolest music ever.

Back To The Show

Ben: Welcome back everybody!

Eric: Yay!

Ben: I’m still Ben Schoen. [Laughs]

Andrew: I’m still Andrew Sims, I hope.

Kevin: And I think I’m still Kevin Steck.

Ben: [In a British accent] Who’s all here? Go on, go on now!

Eric: I was Eric Scull.

Kevin: Did we lose the Brit?

Jamie: No. I think I’ve aged somewhat in that five minutes, though.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Okay. Well, welcome back everyone to the show. Of course, we are still live, and if you lose the connection it is important to remember to just try to reconnect. Because otherwise…

Ben: You’re not getting back in.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, and we have that connection limited to only a certain amount of people so you do not crash our poor little server. One live feedback came in earlier requesting that we have more music on the show here, so I figured I’d turn a little music on here. [Spice Girls starts playing] How’s this? This good?

[MuggleCasters sing along with the song]: So tell me what you want, what you really really want, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna really, really, really wanna zigazig ha. If you wanna be my lover, you gotta get with my friends, Make it last forever friendship never ends, If you wanna be my lover, you have got to give, Taking is too easy, but that’s the way it is.

Andrew: Oh wait, wait, wait, we’ve got to get to the verse at least. A one, two, three… [sings wrong lyrics, then laughs] Well, I screwed that up. Okay. Gone away – oh, oops, hello. [Music stops playing] We’re back, we’re back.

Jamie: Let’s try and criticize that song as much as we can.

Andrew: Oh come on, we played it on the show the other day. You probably wouldn’t notice, so…

Ben: [talking in a girly voice to Andrew’s sister in the background] It’s Becca!

Jamie: [laughs] You did?

How Much Do We Talk?

Andrew: Yes. We are going to move on now to a little e-mail we got from Devin, 16, of Rose Valley, Pennsylvania. She writes about how much we talk.

Ben: Devin is a guy’s name.

Andrew: Or he. No, I’m pretty sure. No, it’s also a girl’s name.

Ben: No, Devin is not a girl’s name.

Andrew: Ummm.

Ben: E-mail in right now. If Devin is a girl’s name, e-mail in and let us know.

Andrew: No don’t, because we’re going to get a million feedback. Anyway, she calculated the amount of words per hour that we all talk.

Kevin: Wow!

Andrew: Does anyone want to guess who came in first place with the most words per hour?

Becca: [In background] I do!

Andrew: Not you, Ben, because you see it.

Jamie: Eric with 900,000 words an hour.

Eric: Wait, Jamie was..

Andrew: How much?

Jamie: 900,000, am I close?

Eric: Wait, here’s live feedback…

Andrew: 900,000? You’re a little out of the ballpark.

Jamie: Oh no.

Eric: Guys this is good. From Mwuahaha, location California, they say, “Evil monkeys will eat you if the show does not get on the air.” So, that’s good that we’ve taken care of that.

Jamie: Yes.

Eric: Oh well.

Andrew: Alina says Devin is so a girl’s name, but then Danielle says Devin is a guy’s name. So, I think we’re split. I think it’s actually Devin spelt D – E – V – I – N.

Ben: Like that means anything.

Eric: This will be the next one. Okay.

Andrew: That means it’s a girl. D – E – V – O – N is a guy. [laughs] Anyway, anyway.

Eric: Okay, Ben, that’s not..

Andrew: Eric came in first place with 3,338 words per hour.

Ben: Congratulations, Eric.

Andrew: Yeah, round of applause for Eric.

Ben: What an achievement for Eric Scull!

Eric: Jamie has 3,337 at least. I mean, Jamie and I are neck in neck.

Ben: No, Jamie was 2,681.

Jamie: Thank you, Eric.

Ben: Which is a considerable 700 words – 700 words per hour – lower than you.

Eric: That was…

Ben: 700!

Eric: Ben! Nate from Maine says, “Will we be having the privilege to hear a Live Give Me A Butterbeer?” Will you ask the fans to give you a butterbeer on this live show, Ben?

Andrew: He’d answer, but he doesn’t want to bring his word per hour count up.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] But I – who wants…

Eric: So wait, you can’t compare to my 3,300-some words if you don’t want to reach that goal.

Andrew: Who wants to guess who’s third? Third place.

Eric: Time me, I dare you, time me.

Jamie: Kevin.

Andrew: Who, Jamie? You’re a little too loud.

Jamie: Kevin, sorry. Kevin.

Andrew: No actually, I’m in third place with 2,473 words; then comes Ben with 2,191, Kevin in fifth with…

Jamie: No.

Andrew: What?

Kevin: So this is over all the episodes?

Andrew: Yes. Obviously, it’s not this episode.

[Andrew, Ben, and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Well, you never know, some people can…

Jamie: I’m not joining in laughing because I actually thought it was this episode.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh really?

Andrew: Kevin has 1,419, Laura was 1,354, and Micah comes in at a solemn, strong, and bold 561 words per hour.

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: Micah’s a soldier. He is a soldier.

Andrew: I wish we all spoke as much as he did.

Live Feedback – Spice Girls

Jamie: Can I just answer one quick piece of live feedback? Alice from Lancaster County in PA says, “I just want to know, who has that Spice Girls song on file?” Well Alice, I think that might just be Andrew.

Andrew: I’m proud to say that that is indeed me. [laughs]

Ben: Okay, get this. Yesterday we were on the way home from the ocean…

Andrew: Oh god. From Ocean City, okay, it’s not from the ocean. We weren’t on…

Ben: Yeah. Guess what? Andrew busts out his iPod and starts playing the Spice Girls… [laughs] And I’m like, “What are you doing?”

Andrew: But it’s important to note that this came after the U2 and everything. My sister and her friend were in the back of the car and I thought it might be a nice song. So then instead Ben decides to switch on some hick music.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: And then none of us were amused.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: [in hick voice] Takes the tractor another round.

Andrew: So anyway, thank you Devin for sending in that information, and she says she can provide us with more figures which I’m sure we would all love to see. What?

Eric: Ryan R from Germany writes: “Dear MuggleCast, www.babynames.com – and Devin means writer of poetry. It’s Celtic and Gaelic, and it is unisex.” So thank you Ryan R from Germany.

Jamie: There we go.

Submit Gimme A Butterbeer For Later Use In The Show

Ben: Okay, thank you for settling that. It’s time to discuss what’s going on with Gimme A Butterbeer. I made a sort of tactical error when I first started this segment because I should have done it every other week. Because at first I thought, “Oh, I’ll never run out of ideas.” But now, folks, I’m out of ideas. So, this week Gimme A Butterbeer…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Literally, give him one, give him one.

Ben: [in high-pitched voice] …idea, please. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] Idea.

Ben: So right now send in- send in something, okay? Send in something, please.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Oh by the way, Alina from Pennsylvania writes, “Wawawa chocolate shake.” Andrew and I each had a chocolate shake from WaWa a few nights ago, so…

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s right.

Jamie: Possibly the most gripping piece of live feedback we’ve had so far.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: So go ahead, send me your Gimme A Butterbeer ideas right now. Maybe we’ll work something up for the end of the show.

[Jamie laughs]

Live Calls

Andrew: Now it is time to move on to the part of the show where you guys can call in and ask your questions. I guess we should have brought this up at the beginning of the show now that I think of it so people had time to…

Ben: Think of questions.

Andrew: …ask some questions. If you’ve got a question that you would like us to answer, whether it’s a question about Harry Potter, a question about the show, a question about maybe the live podcast, whatever you want, call in right now: 1-218-20-MAGIC. Yes, Eric?

Eric: You know who’s going call in? It’s going to be Aaron from Pleasanton, California who keeps sending in his Top 10 list. He sent it in so many times, Jamie.

Andrew: Also, if you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677, in Australia 02-8003-5668. And then you can also Skype the name MuggleCast. Lets take a call from Bridget.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Bridget, are you there?

Bridget: Yes.

Ben: Hello.

Eric: Oh, hello.

Andrew: Bridget, I’m not going lie, I like your Skype icon. [laughs]

Ben: [doing his Andrew impression] Yeah! All right!

Bridget: Oh wow, your sound needs to be fixed.

Andrew: [laughs] What’s that?

Jamie: Well considering…

Bridget: You know that we can’t hear you?

Andrew: I fixed it. We’re okay now.

Jamie: You can’t hear Andrew? That’s a godsend, why are you complaining? [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I fixed it. Wait, you can’t hear me or you can’t hear the rest of the people? You should be able to hear everyone now. I don’t know that must have sounded…

Kevin: Can everyone hear the call?

Bridget: Okay, now I can hear myself and that’s really weird.

Andrew: Let’s take another call. Erica, are you there?

Erica: Yeah. Hello?

Andrew: Hi, Erica!

Eric: Hello.

Ben: Abercrombie. Abercrombie & Fitch.

Andrew: Don’t give out her Skype name.

Erica: Hello? Hello?

Andrew: Can you hear us? Whoa, oh, hello.

Kevin: Hi.

Erica: Yeah. Hi. Hello. Pardon? Yeah, I’m here.

Eric: I’m sorry.

Andrew: Where do you live? Where are you from?

Erica: Can you hear me?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Yes.

Erica: Hi, I’m from Melbourne, Australia.

Jamie: You do have a very nice accent.

Erica: I can’t hear you, it’s going really slow.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Perhaps because it has to cross a gigantic ocean. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Kimberly: The Building Plan

Andrew: Let’s invite Kimberly. Kimberly? Kimberly, are you there?

Kimberly: Hello?

Jamie: Hello.

Andrew: Do we have to- are you across a gigantic ocean?

Kimberly: Hello?

Ben: Bye Ellie, bye Ellie. [laughs]

Andrew: Hi. [laughs]

Kimberly: [laughs] Hi.

Jamie:Hi. Oh, you’re here.

Andrew: Can you hear me now?

Kimberly: Can you hear it? I can hear you.

Andrew: Yes, yes. We’re good now. Okay, cool. What’s going on? Thanks for calling in. You’ve been calling a while haven’t you? Sorry Jamie, go ahead.

Jamie: So..

Kimberly: It…

Jamie: Go on.

Kimberly: I just – it just started working, so I haven’t heard the show. I just got connected through QuickTime, so…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Kimberly: How’s it going?

Andrew: It’s going pretty well. This is a test.

Jamie: It’s interesting.

Kimberly: I was wondering – I don’t know if you’ve got, if you guys have talked about in Order of the Phoenix when Harry sees a building plan? You know what I’m talking about?

Jamie: Oh, yeah. What? Bill’s building plan?

Kimberly: Yeah.

Eric: I guess it was of the Department of Ministries – Mysteries. Sorry.

Kimberly: Oh, it was?

Eric: I think so.

Kimberly: Cool.

Eric: What do you guys – do you guys think? I think they’re mapping that – wait, maybe not, because did we ever find out what that weapon was? In – didn’t Voldemort want a weapon, or that was the assumption?

Ben: Love that Harry has.

Jamie: Not for Voldemort’s use.

Kimberly: I don’t know, it could have been the prophecy. I thought it could have been.

Eric: Because at Grimmauld Place, I think it was either Fred or George or somebody stumbled in and they determined that Voldemort was looking for a weapon, and there were blueprints that I guess were either Department of Mysteries or somewhere else that the Order had to go to do something. I don’t know. That’s interesting, good question.

Kimberly: Well, thanks. Good luck with the rest of the show!

Eric: Wait, don’t leave!

Ben: Eric’s got to answer it.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Kimberly: Oh, okay.

Eric: Are you guys going to discuss this about the building plans or whatever?

Andrew: See, to be honest, I don’t remember that because I guess that was a little small tidbit in the book. What do you think, Ben?

Kimberly: I think it’s on page 80 or something.

Ben: I don’t know. [laughs]

Eric: Page 80-something? Fairly early in the books, I guess.

Jamie: Can I give a bit of feedback?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Brian e-mails in with a rather sarcastic tone…

Andrew: Uh oh.

Jamie: …saying, ” The weapon was the prophecy. Duh.”

[Kimberly laughs]

Ben: Ooh.

Kimberly: Oh god!

Eric: Oh, come on.

Jamie: I think he brings up a fair point. Was it the prophecy? But is it really a weapon, or is it just a piece of information?

Eric: Oh wait. Well yeah, it is a weapon. It’s the same thing, because it’s the knowledge of how to destroy Harry.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: Thank you Alina, Alina from Pennsylvania. Okay, so wait, does the whole fan base agree that we are correct in assuming that the blueprints were of the Department of Mysteries?

Jamie: Well, we don’t know, do we?

Kevin: Yeah, but it would be fitting if you’re trying to find a prophecy which is in a building that you don’t know if you got a blueprint.

Eric: Or the Hall of Prophecy, right. You know, it’s interesting they have blueprints of the Department of Mysteries. Perhaps Harry can retrieve those without actually having to go into the Ministry?

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember they also have the map that Fred and George used, so…

Jamie: To add to that previous thing about it being the prophecy, Alina writes in and says, “The weapon was the knowledge of how to destroy Harry.”

Eric: I just said that.

[Kevin and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: Did you really?

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Yes.

Jamie: Oh, I knew that.

Kevin: [laughs] Quote, unquote.

Jamie: I was just testing everyone. [laughs] Well done, you all passed with flying colors.

Andrew: Thank you, Ellie, for calling in.

Kimberly: Yeah sure, no problem.

Ben: Next caller.

Kevin: Yeah, thank you.

Kimberly: Bye.

Andrew: See ya.

Kevin: Bye.

Jamie: Bye.

Crystal and Keeri: Favorite Houses

Andrew: Oh, she hung up for me. Thank you for hanging up for me. Okay, we’re going to get another caller in here now. Caller?

Ben: John?

Andrew: [laughs] Shut up! You blew it, you totally blew it!

Ben: [laughs] I didn’t blow anything.

Andrew: Oh, that’s his fault. He held it, not me.

Jamie: What is this?

Andrew: How about Nathan Sutherberg? Oh nope, missed him too. How about a fresh one? How about Chris? Hello, Chris!

Crystal: Hey guys. Yeah? Hey.

Andrew: Hey, what’s up?

Crystal: It’s Crystal from earlier. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] Oh.

Andrew: The girl from earlier.

Crystal:It’s Crystal, hey guys.

Ben: Is this the girl from Garden City?

Crystal:Yep, that’s me.

Ben: So you’ve seen me before. You’ve been like a hundred feet away from me before, haven’t you?

[Andrew laughs]

Crystal:Whoa, how do I mute this?

Andrew: Just turn down your computer volume.

Eric: Just leave.

Kevin: Just hit pause.

Eric: Just leave.

Ben: You were like 30 feet away from me once.

Crystal: Okay, can you guys hear me?

Eric: Yeah, give your undivided attention to us.

Crystal: [laughs] All right, I was wondering – okay, what are your favorite houses?

Eric: Oooh.

Jamie: Mine! I love mine.

Andrew: We get this question..

Ben: [in high-pitched voice] I’m a Gryffindor.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: We don’t know enough.

Crystal: Have you heard this question before? Sorry.

Eric: We don’t know enough.

Andrew: It’s all right. We get it a lot, but I guess it’s just your personal opinion. It’s not like any of us put in a lot of deep thought into it, at least I don’t. Maybe Eric does, but…

Ben: My favorite house is Andrew’s house.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Awww.

Eric: My favorite house is The Burrow.

Crystal: Yeah. I’m a Puff, so I was just wondering.

Andrew: Okay we’re talking about..

Ben: Hogwarts houses.

Kevin: Yeah, Hogwarts houses.

Ben: You’re a Hufflepuff? Are you kidding me?

Crystal: Yeah I am, I’m a loyal Puff. [laughs]

Jamie: You..

Andrew: [laughs] You’re a loyal Puff.

Ben: Okay, what year are you in high school right now?

Crystal: Actually, I’m a – I’m just in college, now.

Eric: Woot!

Ben: Are you assistant coach or something for the Garden City High School?

Crystal: No, I was with my friend.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Oh, you were, okay. Do you know Caleb, Caleb Jessie?

Kevin: That’s good.

Crystal: Who?

Ben: Caleb Jessie.

Crystal: Yes! [laughs]

Andrew: Okay. Good thing we’re giving everyone’s names out now.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, thanks for the call, Crystal.

[Crystal laughs]

Jamie: I’m sure you talk to MuggleNet about all your friends, but, you know…

Crystal: Okay, hold on, my sister would like to say hi. She’s obsessing. Hold on.

Andrew: Oh, whoa now.

Jamie: Ben, she dusts for DNA, just like you.

Keeri: Hey.

Kevin: Hello.

Andrew: Hey.

Keeri: Hey, this is Keeri. You guys pronounced it wrong. It’s “Key-ree”.

Kevin: Keeri?

Andrew: Oh.

Keeri: Keeri, yeah.

Kevin: Could you spell it?

Keeri: Yeah. Keeri and Crystal. K-E-E-R-I.

Eric: Oh, how would you mispronounce that, Ben?

Keeri: All right, talk to you guys later. Bye!

Kevin: Yeah, bye.

Andrew: All right, bye.

John Noe?

Andrew: One important note to everyone – make sure that you keep your thing down – keep your mic low. All right, let’s try to call someone else in here. Hello caller, you’re live on MuggleCast Live, the number one Harry Potter podcast on live [laughs] thank you for calling!

[Andrew laughs]

John: Oh my god, did I get in?

Jamie: No, you just…

Eric: You so did not.

Kevin:You didn’t make it, I’m sorry.

Jamie: I’m sorry.

John: Oh no!

Andrew: Contain your eagerness, but try to remain calm.

Jamie: Thank you for calling.

Andrew: How are you doing, caller?

John: How’s it going? How are you guys?

Eric: Oh my god, is this John Noe?

Andrew: We’re fine, how are you?

Eric: Is this John Noe?

John: What? Who? John what? No.

Andrew: Right, well we’re just under the assumption because – well, right, but we’re just under the assumption because it says in your Skype name ‘John Noe’.

John: Oh, no, I’m just a John Noe fan, is all.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: It sounds like John Noe. It smells like John Noe.

John: Oh! It must smell pretty darn good.

Eric: Yes it does.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I’m strangely intrigued.

Eric: It smells like crab cakes. Hmmm.

John: So how’s this going, is it going good? How long have you been doing this for?

Andrew: Minus the voice calls, I think it’s going okay.

John: That’s cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Have you been listening?

John: I was trying to get it to work, and I’m – I don’t know. Does it work good with Firefox? Because I couldn’t get it to listen.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re limiting how many people can connect, though, so chances are you probably…

Eric: Hey, wait…

John: Oh, you must be looking for my connection. I’m blocking it on purpose.

Andrew: We got your IP.

Eric: Guys, is there enough room for John on this?

Andrew: Clearly there is, because he’s talking to us right now.

Eric: I mean for John and everybody else.

Andrew: Oh, no, no, we only have one extra spot. We’re getting lots of calls. So why don’t we say goodbye to John?

John: Oh no, not so fast!

Eric: John, we’ll see you in Vegas!

Kevin: Yeah, in Vegas.

Ben: John…

John: No, I’m not going, I had to cancel my ticket.

Eric: You’re not going to Vegas?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Oh, yeah.

John: No!

Ben: He is too. He’s going.

John: I’m going to be in Atlanta.

Eric: No! No, you’re not.

Jamie: He’s not.

Andrew: We forgot to announce that, speaking of.

Ben: He’s joking!

Eric: Noe no, Noe no!

Ben: John, John.

John: What? What?

Eric: No Noe, you’ve got to be at Vegas.

John: How come I don’t see Ben’s name on here? How’s he talking to us? I’m so confused.

Ben: Because I’m at Andrew’s house.

Kevin:He’s at the Andrew studio.

John: Oh that’s right, you’re playing on your play date.

Andrew: Yeah. His mom dropped him off in their mini van.

[John laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Hey, John, John.

John: What?

Ben: Who’s your favorite MuggleCaster?

John: Oh, that’s a tough call. I’m a huge Jamie fan.

Jamie: Awww.

John: And Micah. Is Micah in here?

Andrew: No.

Kevin: No, Micah’s not here.

John: Oh, crap.

Eric: He did news this episode, though.

John: He already did his news?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

John: That’s great.

Ben: I did it for him.

John: I’m excited for that part.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Thanks…

John: Well, I won’t let your listeners wait any longer to talk to you guys.

Andrew: All right.

Kevin: Okay.

John: I will take my leave.

Eric: Thank you, John!

Andrew: See you in Vegas.

John: See you, boys.

Eric: Okay, bye.

Jamie: Bye, John.

Eric: See, you know what’s funny?

Andrew: That was nice.

Eric: You know what’s funny?

Andrew: What?

Eric: I didn’t even look at Skype, and I said, “This guy sounds like John Noe,” and then I asked him, and then I looked, and it was John Noe.

Andrew: Eric, you’re a voice expert.

Jamie: To be frank, I thought it was John Noe. I mean, it’s like he sounded like him, and it was. You know, because it was.

[Eric and Kevin laugh]

Aaron: Destroying Horcruxes

Andrew: One more caller. I like this guy’s Skype icon. Aaron, are you there?

Aaron: Whoa! Holy crap.

Andrew: I’ll take that as a yes. [laughs]

Jamie: Holy crap is – we have children here, you know!

Aaron: Oh, oh, we do?

Jamie: I don’t know, do we?

Aaron: Yeah, I think so.

Andrew: What’s going on, Aaron? Welcome to MuggleCast 49. Title: [laughs] The Disaster Call In Show.

Aaron: But my iTunes is like – well, okay.

Kevin: Oh, pause the iTunes. It will make it a lot better.

Aaron: Yay, I paused it.

Kevin:That’s it!

Ben: [imitating Kevin] Kevin Steck!

Andrew: Hey, so what’s on your mind? What are you calling for?

Aaron: Well, the Horcruxes. I just wanted to know…

Kevin: What about them?

Aaron: …how you think they are destroyed, because we don’t really know how.

Ben: [in a Voldemort voice] Avada Kedavra.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie:Flush them down the toilet. And hope you never see them.

Kevin: No, I mean, that’s a good question. Are they – I’m assuming you’re saying are they indestructible unless you use a certain method, or…

Aaron: Yeah. Probably. We don’t know how the ring was destroyed.

Kevin: I would assume there was some sort of magic to sort of vanquish the piece of the soul that’s within the item. You have to remember that after – you’re not really destroying the item, because obviously the ring was still together and stuff like that. So I would guess there was a certain method to remove it.

Eric: Thank god.

Aaron: Okay.

Andrew: Eric, what do you think? How do you destroy Horcruxes?

Eric: In the cave, people are still wondering what that green liquid actually did. People are like, well, did it make Dumbledore relive his worst memory? Did it make Dumbledore feel pain? He was all like, “Oh, it’s my fault,” things like that. I’m going to actually quote the book here. I just – hold on, I need to find the exact pages. But when Dumbledore drinks the green liquid now, remember when they first go into the cave and they see it. It’s described – the green fluid and the stone basin, it’s actually described as being reminiscent of the Pensieve. Just one word, something like that. There’s, “No more, please no more.” These are the things that Dumbledore cries out. “I want to die, I want to die, make it stop, make it stop, I want to die. Kill me,” also. “It’s all my fault, it’s all my fault, please make it stop, I know I did wrong. Oh please, make it stop, and I’ll never, never, never again…” These are the kind of things Dumbledore screams out. Now actually, I was thinking about this, and I was thinking, now what would possibly make Dumbledore say, “It’s all my fault, please make it stop, I know I did wrong?” It actually sounds like he’s being punished. When he’s reading this, this is an instance when he’s being – in fact it reminded me, and I don’t think anyone’s ever come to me with this particular question, but it makes it seem like Dumbledore is actually, after drinking the green liquid, reliving what happened to the children in that cave, that Tom Riddle tortured. It sounds like a little girl, that Riddle was performing perhaps a Cruciatus Curse on, would be saying, “It’s all my fault, I know I did wrong, I’ll never, never again do wrong…”

Andrew: He is a little girl…

Eric: “Please, please! Not that!”

Andrew: …with long white hair!

Eric: “I’ll do anything, I’ll do anything! Please, no more, stop!”

Jamie: Eric, you’re getting way too into this.

Eric: Okay, I’m sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie:That’s okay.

Eric: But listen. So it sounds like Dumbledore is actually reliving the memory of what happened in the cave, and that makes sense. Does that mean that Voldemort’s Horcruxes, in order to destroy them, you have to relive that particular moment in his life? Or – basically, the question is, is this making him relive the cave moment? Because – is that the function of the green goo? Because nobody knows. But it really seems like it. I made that connection, and I was thinking, well maybe in order to destroy Horcruxes – maybe in order to destroy the Horcruxes, you have to somehow weave your way in through Voldemort’s past. Basically I’m just wondering, if this one Horcrux made him relive the moment in order to get at the Horcrux, I’m wondering if you actually have to seriously involve yourself in Voldemort’s life or brain or mind in order to destroy them all; which means basically Harry is going to have to prepare himself for going into Voldemort’s life a little less comfortable than he would if he were just viewing it in third person through the Pensieve. And so maybe, in answer to your question, in order to destroy a Horcrux, you don’t just have to know insane magic, maybe you also have to be prepared to relive some of Voldemort’s happiest memories and in a more than effective way.


Andrew: Perhaps. What do you think of that, Aaron.

Aaron: But you’re flawed.

[Andrew laughs]

Aaron: After they get the Horcrux, he says one person couldn’t do it alone. So then Dumbledore did the ring alone, supposedly. I guess.

Eric: Well, that doesn’t mean it’s a flaw. That means this particular Horcrux was constructed in such a way – it doesn’t mean that Dumbledore didn’t have to face something of Voldemort’s past when destroying the ring or something, because if you remember, Dumbledore knew about – mysteriously about the ring. He knew how Tom took Marvolo’s wand and he knew all that stuff that he probably shouldn’t have. He knew that Tom took Marvolo’s wand, went and killed his family, and then planted that memory into Marvolo’s mind saying he’d done it, so maybe he learned that through his battles destroying the ring.

Aaron: Hmmm.

Ben: Hey, Aaron, how old are you?

Aaron: I’m twelve.

Ben: And, oh, dude.

Eric: Hold on. So Aaron is twelve…

Ben: Eric, you got your butt kicked by a twelve year old!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Hold on, so Aaron is twelve, and he tells me that my theory, my spiel that I called in from Italy on this show, is flawed. Aaron, I’ve got to tell you, you’ve got guts. Aaron, do you work out?

[Everyone laughs]

Aaron: Uhhh…

Jamie:Do you see it…

Andrew: Eric has not touched weights in years.

Eric: I am just – well actually, I took Strength and Conditioning this year, but I didn’t before that.

Andrew: But you failed miserably. What grade did you get?

Eric: Yeah, I did. So – what grade? I got – I think I benched…

Jamie: Sorry…

Eric: …bench max is, like, 170…

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: Actually, I’m starting to think we don’t care.

Jamie: Isn’t that kind of flawed, because if you’re massive and extremely strong…

Eric: Oh! Well, now Jamie’s flawed.

Jamie: No, no! If you’re huge and extremely strong and you can bench a million tons, then surely you’re going to get an A, whereas if your scrawny and weak…

Eric: Oh, no, how it was run – this is completely off topic and it’s Aaron’s fault because he’s got guts…

[Andrew laughs]

Aaron: Awww.

Eric: Because he’s got guts. But they take your max, and then you have to start practicing with seventy percent of your max, of whatever you can – the most you can possibly do, you take that weight by – you take seventy percent of that weight, and that’s what you practice with. You do twelve. You do twelve reps.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: That sounds extremely academic.

Eric: It isn’t academic, but you just build on what you can do. So it is actually not unfair, because you just start with what you could absolutely do, and then you actually improve. It’s very nice. It’s not, it’s not like, “Everybody, today we’re going to be doing 300 pounds.” Because…

Andrew: Well, alright. So…

Eric: Anyway, Aaron, do you have any more ideas about this whole Horcrux thing that you’d like to share here?

Aaron: Nope, that was pretty much it. Yeah!

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: In that case, thank you Aaron for calling in.

Aaron: Yup, no problem!

Kevin: Thank you.

Rashmi: Picking The Winner And MuggleCast Fan Chat

Andrew: Let’s take one more call, and they will also decide who wins that fabulous ticket to Jo Rowling, Stephen King and John Irving in New York City on the second night.

Eric: Stephen Fry…

Andrew: Who should we pick… Rashmi, are you there?

Rashmi: Hey.

Kevin: Hello.

Andrew: Hi.

Rashmi: Hi.

Andrew: Thanks for coming to the show, where you from?

Jamie: Hello.

Rashmi: I’m from the Caribbean.

Kevin: Nice.

Andrew: I’d recommend you turn your stream down so we don’t hear it in the background.

Rashmi: Yeah, I just did.

Andrew: It’s kind of… okay, thanks.

Eric: Is it…

Andrew: You got a question for us?

Rashmi: Actually no, I don’t have a question, but I just wanted to say thank you because you’ve made the MuggleCast Fan Chat more lively than it has been in a very long time.

[Andrew laughs]

Rashmi: We have over thirty people in there right now.

Andrew: That’s good.

Rashmi: Oh yeah, and Ben?

Ben: Yeah? What’s up?

Rashmi: Ben, Lisa says hi.

Ben: Hi Lisa. I love you.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s right. Because you guys are talking over IM, too.

Rashmi: And she also says that you need to marry Hannah.

Andrew: Awww. Well, we’ve already had one marriage proposal too many on the show today.

Ben: I’m already marrying Andrew’s sister, so I don’t know if I can do that.

Andrew: Okay, and there’s the Andrew’s sister joke for the day.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Wait, so Rashmi…

Andrew: Rashmi…

Rashmi: Mhm?

Eric: So, it is [pronounces it car-RIB-be-an] Caribbean, then?

Andrew: So what’d you…? [laughs]

Rashmi: Sorry?

Eric: It is Pirates of the Caribbean?

Rashmi: Yes, it is.

Eric: Pirates of the Caribbean?

Rashmi: Yes, it is.

Eric: Ahhh. Okay, I win about $30. Pay up, Andrew.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: For those of you who don’t know, the MuggleCast Fan Chat is the little chat that goes on, on AIM pretty much 24/7, and fans of the show go in to talk to one another about the show and…

Jamie:How cool Andrew is.

Andrew: This is the first live show, this is a great – yeah, occasionally. I mean, they have to moderate that part because it occurs so often.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: But Rashmi, can you please pick a number between 1 and 136?

Rashmi: 131.

Eric: That’s not fair.

Andrew: Is that your final answer?

Eric: That’s not really fair to the people who submitted it more than last minute.

Andrew: Hold on.

Eric: I think it should be somebody who submitted it before.

Andrew: That wasn’t last minute. That wasn’t last minute at all.

Kevin:No, it’s not working that way.

Andrew: Hold on, I’m getting it up here… Ah, Gmail. The winner of the JK Rowling Live in New York City: Night 2, who has to also pick up the ticket at the podcast on August 2nd or else you cannot go, is…Ben?

Ben: Nicole from Wayne, Pennsylvania! So congratulations, Nicole! Be there in New York City, or else…

Jamie: When you said that, it sounded like you meant the winner of the ticket is Ben, and I thought…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And I thought, wow, that’s crap.

Andrew: Ben’s always a winner in my book.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Well, I will be – we’ll e-mail Nicole and let her know just in case she’s not listening anymore.

Eric: Hey wait, guys! Nicole – Nicole is in the MuggleCast Fan Chat.

Andrew: I know there have been a few connection problems throughout the night.

Rashmi: Yeah, she is.

Andrew: Oh, is she? Tell her to Skype AndrewMN, the username.

Eric: Hang on, hang on. Where’s – I got to find Nicole. She’s in, she’s in the…who…damn it! Who’s Nicole? Everyone’s like, “Congrats, Nicole!” and then nobody is saying who Nicole is.

Rashmi: Nicole is surfingcoolchick12.

Andrew: Ooh!

Eric: Oh, wait. You can’t do that, but thank you. Thank you, Rashmi. Surfing cool…okay, I’m going to IM her. So, wait, that’s amazing. So she’s actually in the – she’s an active listener and stuff.

Andrew: Hopefully she’ll call in. Thank you. Is her call Icole-Nay? Is her name Icole-Nay?

Ben: Yeah, try it. That’s what I said.

Rashmi: No, Nicole.

Jamie: Complete breech of the data descriptions act – sorry, data protection act.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Complete breech of anything Jamie wouldn’t do.

Andrew: Alright. Thank you, Rashmi, for calling. We’ll get her in here.

Rashmi: Okay, thank you.

Kevin: Yeah, thank you.

Andrew: Thank you, bye bye.

Eric: See ya!

Contest Winner: Nicole

Andrew: Our live feedback continues to pour in. I’d like to thank Peter for e-mailing a good forty times with the same statement, “New nickname for Micah: The Micahphone.” I’m pretty sure we brought that up on last week’s show.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: By the way, it’s Icole-Nay, Andrew.

Andrew: Nicole-Nay?

Kevin: Icole-Nay.

Jamie: If you could step…

Andrew: Icole-Nay? All right. We’ll call it up a million times.

Eric: Like E. coli, only with a hyphen and N-A-Y.

Andrew: Nicole, are you there?

Nicole: Hello?

Andrew: Nicole?

Eric: Nicole!

Andrew: Hi.

Nicole: Hi!

Kevin: Hello.

Eric: Congratulations! Rashmi just won you…

Nicole: Thank you! I know!

Eric: …a ticket.

Nicole: I know.

Kevin: You’re going to be in New York?

Nicole: It’s so amazing! Yeah, I am. Actually, I have a really cool story to tell you.

Andrew: Oh, then tell us. But before you do it, can you back away from your mic a little bit?

Nicole: Yeah, sure.

Andrew: Thanks.

Eric: Go about ten feet back.

Nicole: [laughs] Okay.

Andrew: No, no, no. Go ahead.

Nicole: We were on here last time for the MuggleCast Live. It failed, and so me and three other people – Derek, London, and Rhiannon; Rhiannon’s actually a transcriber for you guys – we made our own podcast…

Andrew: Oooh.

Nicole: …and it’s on http://clik.to/maraudersmap. And also, I won the ticket and I’m giving it to Rhiannon, who is our transcriber, because I’m already going to the podcast.

Eric: Awww!

Andrew: Awww!

Kevin:Awww! That’s very nice of you.

Andrew: That’s well used.

Nicole: And also – Andrew, I was at the Phillies game, but I didn’t see you.

Andrew: Oh, were you the girl who e-mailed me?

Nicole: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I was looking for you, only I didn’t know what you looked like, so it was kind of hard to pick you out.

Nicole: Yeah, it was kind of hard. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Thanks.

Nicole: But yeah, just so you know. But thank you so much for picking me…and thank you, Rashmi, too.

Andrew: No, thank Rashmi, yeah.

Eric: Thank Rashmi.

Andrew: Yeah, so…

Nicole: And also, can I ask a question, or are you guys done with that yet?

Andrew: Sure, why not?

Eric: No, we’re not.

Nicole: Making Horcruxes

Nicole: Well, I had a question for the JK Rowling thing, but it didn’t work when I sent it in. It just kept saying “error”. I had a question about Horcruxes: what do you guys think, do you have to make them immediately after you’ve killed somebody or do you think you have to make them – like is there a specific amount of time, or can you make them at any time?

Kevin: I think you can make them…

Ben: I think you can make them anytime.

Kevin: Anytime, yeah.

Ben: Anytime, whenever.

Eric: Anytime?

Kevin: Mhm.

Eric: No!

Ben: Yup.

Eric: No, because I think it was something that had to be done during the exact act, the most heinous act of nature, when your soul actually splits. The way Slughorn described it, I thought it had to be done then, because if you remember, Dumbledore said he thinks that Voldemort went to the Potters’ house with only six Horcruxes – sorry, five Horcruxes. He was one Horcrux short, and he was “no doubt preparing to make his sixth Horcrux, meaning seven parts of soul, with the murder of the Potters.”

Kevin:Yes, but that doesn’t mean that you have to do it immediately.

Eric: I think it does.

Kevin:The argument that I would take against that is that the damage to your soul is never repaired, so therefore…

Eric: But you can’t harness…

Kevin:…you can always take your fragmented soul and separate it.

Eric: Yeah, maybe. Kind of like a hard drive.

Kevin: [laughs] Exactly. Maybe, yes. But that’s what I would think. I would say anytime after you commit the murder because the damage is already done.

Eric: But now, here’s a question, and I guess I’ll go onto what Nicole was saying. The whole thing where you split your soul and you make it – or you split your soul. Assuming that he splits it six times, are those six even parts of your soul, or is it actually exponential, where you’ll split it in half, and then half again, and then half again? So does one particular Horcrux have more of a soul in it than the others, or are they all spread out evenly? What do you guys think?

Kevin: Well, you have to remember that each time he separated his soul, he also became less human; and if that’s the case…

Eric: That doesn’t…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Kevin:…that means that you may be able to split it multiple times, as many times as you want, but each time you’re separating yourself and destroying yourself.

Eric: Well, that doesn’t really answer my question.

Ben: Right, but – yeah. But to answer his question, I think he means – okay, the first time you split it, then you have two halves. The next time you split it, you have a fourth, and eventually, you get down to…

Kevin:You go down to – exactly, yeah.

Eric: You have one forty-ninths, I guess.

Kevin:Yeah, you have so little of a soul that you’re not human, really.

Eric: But what exactly does it mean to have no – I mean, Dumbledore said that when Voldemort possessed Harry, he finally realized the comparison of a whole and untarnished soul against his own. But Voldemort can still be an amazing dictator and still kill a lot of people with his one forty-ninth a soul, or whatever it is, however that works. Even with one seventh a soul, he can still kill a lot of people and he can still do so much. So do you guys think – what do you speculate might be the outcome of having so little a soul? I mean, apparently it has a great deal to do with everything, but he’s still very much alive and he can still cast spells and he’s still incredibly powerful.

Jamie: I think that pretty much sums it up. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Jamie:I can’t actually think of any word that, in the English language, that you haven’t said in that sentence, Eric.

[Andrew, Eric, and Kevin laugh]

Eric: That doesn’t sum anything up.

Jamie: No, I think it’s a good point. But he’s still got his magical power, he’s still got the spells. He can still – I just think he can’t feel, he can’t love, he can’t feel emotion, he can’t do all those things…

Kevin: Exactly.

Jamie: But he can still kill people, which I’m sure he’s happy about.

Andrew: I don’t like that. Nicole, you still there?

Nicole: Yes? Yeah.

Eric: Congrats.

Andrew: Okay.

Nicole: Thanks for answering my questions.

Andrew: No problem.

Nicole: Oh, where should I pick it up? Should I just like, come up to you guys, or what?

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well, I’ll send you an e-mail.

Kevin: We’ll send you a confirmation in an e-mail.

Eric: You know who to find.

Andrew: That’s right, Kevin Steck.

Nicole: Thanks – and listen, everybody. I love you, Andrew, Ben, Kevin, Jamie, Eric.

Jamie: Awww, she remembers.

Nicole: Pennsylvania rocks.

Eric: Oh, and Laura and Micah!

Nicole: And Laura and Micah.

Ben: [imitating Micah] What about me? What about me?

Eric: Hey, so you’re from Pennsylvania, right?

Ben: [imitating Micah] Why didn’t I get a shout out, Nicole? Nicole?

Nicole: Yes, I do.

Eric: Where in Pennsylvania? What part…

Nicole: Near Philadelphia.

Andrew: Don’t give away…

Ben: Don’t give away your location.

Eric: I’m under an hour away from Philly.

Ben: Eric’s going to stalk you.

Eric: You know where Reading is? You know where Reading is. Here, look up Reading and e-mail me.

Ben: It’s “Reading” [pronounces it reed-ing], actually.

Nicole: Okay.

Eric: We’ll hang out at Wawa.

Nicole: Yes, Wawa.

Eric: I’ll get a vanilla milkshake.

Nicole: Okay, everybody listen to MuggleCast and listen to The Podcast That Must Not Be Named. We’re Google-able. [laughs]

Ben: Bye, Nicole!

Kevin:Bye, thank you for the question.

Ben: So everybody, that does it for us from our podcasting center in New Jersey.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie’s British Joke of the Day

Andrew: What, Jamie?

Eric: Well, you know, it hasn’t exactly been an hour. We’ve been off air a lot.

Jamie:I haven’t done a joke.

Andrew: Oh, Jamie, do you have a joke?

Jamie: I do. Well, you see, I felt kind of guilty that I had repeated the same joke that I’ve repeated before; and in fact, Lisa, 16, from New York says, “Hi Jamie, I always love your British Jokes of the Day, thank you, but I couldn’t resist mentioning this. I’m sure other people will write in with the same comment, but I believe that you have in fact said your wasp joke in a previous episode of MuggleCast. It’s all good, though, because I had forgotten the punch line.”

Eric: Wait, did he?

Andrew: Jamie! I cannot believe you.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s terrible.

Kevin:You should…

Jamie: Sorry for this. I have got a new, previously unheard ever joke, okay?

Andrew: Oooo!

Jamie: So, I’ll start it out. You won’t ever have heard this before, ever, okay?

Eric: So this is another one, right?

Jamie: Yeah, this is new, this is new. Okay, ready?

Andrew: Before you say it, hold on, before you say it, once everyone’s finished hearing the joke, go to MuggleCast dot com slash live and let Jamie know what you think. Give it a rating of one to ten, ten being the best. Go ahead.

Kevin: [inaudible] …zeros.

Jamie: Okay. As I said, it’s brand new. You won’t have heard this before. There’s this guy, okay, and he’s an absolute expert on wasps, okay? He’s the best expert ever on wasps ever. [laughs] He’s the absolute world expert, and he’s walking down – in fact, no, I can’t be bothered with this now. You won’t have heard the start of that joke before. I’ll finish it off next week, though.

Andrew: I don’t get it, why’d you stop?

Jamie: Because, because…

Eric: Well, what happens at the end to the wasp expert? He’s just walking down the street until…

Jamie: But it was supposed to gain a laugh from the fact that I had said it again [laughs] the actual joke. I guess it isn’t funny the third time.

Eric: G-mail is flooded with, “That’s not funny, Jamie. Get a real life.”

Jamie: Oh, no.

Andrew: Awww.

Jamie: That’s just rude. Okay then, I’ll come up with a quick one…

Andrew: Here’s a quick feedback: “Zero for quality, ten for effort.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I like that. Okay, then…

Andrew: Zack from North Carolina: “That joke deserves a ten.” Go ahead.

Jamie: [laughs] Okay, then. Did you hear the joke about the butter? And, as Eric should’ve said, “No, I didn’t. Tell me the joke about the butter.” And the answer is, “No, I won’t tell you the joke about the butter, you’ll only spread it.”

Eric: He says to his friend…

Andrew: [laughs] Wonderful.

Eric: …the toaster he’s friends with says, “No, don’t stop now, you’re on a roll. You’re on a roll.”

Jamie: Is he still going on about that?

Andrew: [laughs] That’s really weird, Skype has this new filter that automatically disconnects a person…

Jamie: [laughs] Okay, that’s good.

Andrew: …who’s saying these jokes and making no sense.

Show Close

Andrew: Before we go, a couple of last minute reminders. There will be no MuggleCast next week because…

[Jamie and Kevin gasp]

Andrew: …we are going to be in Vegas.

Ben: Live!

Jamie: Live, baby.

Andrew: Right. But we’re still going to have the Lumos one that will be released on the feed and will be live, as I just said. And do not forget, for episode…

Jamie: Are we going to be live, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes, we’re going to be live, in case I didn’t mention. And do not forget everyone, please call in – [laughs] not right now because we’re connected to it – please call in 1-218-20-MAGIC or the Australian – or England number…

Ben: British. British number.

Andrew: No, not British number, England!

Ben: UK!

Andrew: UK, there you go.

Ben: UK, British…same thing.

Jamie: That’s nice – British.

Andrew: …UK number, to leave your favorite moments from the show and any other thoughts that…

Jamie: The UKish number.

Andrew: …you have about MuggleCast, and we’ll be running them on Episode 51. Don’t forget our phone number: 1-218-20-MAGIC. The other numbers you can find online. The PO Box, Ben?

Ben: PO Box 223, Moundridge, Kansas, 67107. Send anything. I actually bring people their stuff this week, so…

[Show close music]

Jamie: Wow.

Ben: Yeah. Start sending your Christmas cards now so then they can get to Jamie. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, I’ve said this – before 2050.

Ben: Yup.

Jamie: You might just make the next millennium if you send them now.

Ben: [laughs] Well, that does it for us here on MuggleCast.

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Ben: [imitating Eric] I’m Eric Scull.

Eric: No, I’m Eric Scull. I’m back. Thanks for inviting me back when we were closing.

Ben: [laughs] Oh.

Jamie:And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Ben: Good night, everybody.

Eric: Good night!

Kevin: Goodbye.


Andrew: Oh, Jamie?

Jamie:Yes? Yes, Andrew?

Andrew: Oh, Jamie, you’re our first caller!

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: Well, hey, I’d just like to say that I really like Jamie. I think his jokes are absolutely excellent. I’ve always liked him so much. I think his points are fantastic, so yeah, I just wanted to say thanks very much.

Ben: But – but hey, don’t you think that Jamie reuses the same jokes over and over again?

Jamie: I…

Ben: Wouldn’t you say that’s a fair estimate?

Jamie: I think he might do sometimes; but to be honest, his way of telling them is just so fantastic. I’m enthralled from beginning to end, and after I come out of this amazing sort of daydream during the show, I’m so amazed I can’t even remember my own name. So, you know…


Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Jean, Judy, Mandie, Megan, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Episode 49: Right On Time

Our first ever live episode of MuggleCast! Featuring a JKR book reading giveaway, a 12-year old dissing Eric, Hogwarts discussion, and much more! It’s a different (and kinda late) episode of the show because we’re busy in Vegas…excuse the less-than-perfect quality that you expect every week!

Download Now

Running time: 1:33:58, 32.6 MB

Transcript 048

MuggleCast 48 Transcript

Show Intro

Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because it was just a year ago today that Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince was released – oh, it’s bringing back memories – this is MuggleCast Episode 48 for July 16th, 2006.

Your No. 1 source for all your Internet needs, GoDaddy.com has new domain names, transfers and renewals for as low as $1.99. Plus, check out their hosting plans, website builders, secure certificates and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional 10% off any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: And I’m Eric Scull.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. And now, we’ve learned that we total cars.

[Someone makes car noise]

Andrew: Any reaction?

[Someone makes car noise again]

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, Micah Tannenbaum’s standing by in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


Micah: In a list of the 100 greatest family films compiled by Channel 4, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone came in at Number 15. ET, Shrek, and Mary Poppins took the top three spots.

At the 2006 Home Entertainment Awards, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire picked up prizes in the categories of “DVD Extras of the Year” and “Sell-Through Title of the Year.” The Awards recognise outstanding achievement in home video.

A new article published by Entertainment Weekly gives their take on the top sidekicks ever to be together, from real life to fantasy. Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger come in together at Number 11 behind the likes of Ed McMahon, Robin, and George Costanza.

Electronic Arts, the worldwide video game developer known to us for their work on the Harry Potter video game franchise, announced yesterday that they are actively developing six new titles to be released this Fall for the Nintendo Wii. Of those, one is a new Harry Potter game specifically designed for the new video game system. The Wii’s primary new feature is its controller, which is held with one hand and waved at the screen. From this, it’s easy to assume that the developers could create an area of the game that lets you cast spells with a flick of your wrist.

Dan Radcliffe has released his most recent newsletter. Be sure to head over to DanRadcliffe.com to check it out.

Last week, M. Night Shyamalan told ComingSoon.net that he has put some serious thought into directing either of the final two Potter films. On this Sunday’s edition of PotterCast, Melissa Anelli talks with Shyamalan about the boy wizard. In a preview on Leaky’s site, the director states he would offer the “greatest protection” on author JK Rowling’s work.

Finally, an article published today in JAM! Television reports that Robbie Coltrane has “just wrapped his scenes on the fifth Harry Potter movie.” All filming for Order of the Phoenix is scheduled to be completed by late Fall. We are officially less than one year away from the release of the fifth film. The movie is slated to be released in United States and United Kingdom on July 13, 2007.

That’s all the news for this July 15th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah. [laughs]


Andrew: Wow, we’ve a few announcements to get to this week. Oh, how could I be so silly. I almost forgot the latest batch of names for Micah Tannenbaum. This one comes from Ryan, 18 of Virginia who calls himself “The Nickname King.”

Jamie: Who…

Andrew: I really like these.

Jamie: Oh, I thought that his nickname was “King.”

Kevin: Ryan, the “Nickname King.”

Jamie: Not that he calls himself with the “Nickname King.”

Andrew: Okay.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: What do you guys think of these? Micahscope. Huh, huh?

[Kevin and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Tann-en the Sun. And, the Baum-badeer. Didn’t we already think of that one?

Ben: I don’t know.

Kevin: I think we did, yeah.

Ben: But, interestingly enough, today – just last night I went to the P.O. Box, okay? And, I open up the box and I pull out this letter and I start feeling it and I’m like, “Oh my gosh, it’s like ten Subway gift cards.”

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: And, I open it up and it says on it – there’s like a piece of what looks like bathroom tile and it says “Formica” and below it is says “For Micah.” [laughs]

Jamie: What? Does he collect, like bathroom tiles, or something?

Ben: No, no. Formica. It’s like the top of the table.

Andrew: Oh!

Jamie: Oh right. [laughs] Yeah. That’s clever. That’s clever.

Ben: It said “For Micah.”

Jamie: That’s clever!

Ben: It was great.

Andrew: So you going to mail that to him?

Ben: Of course.

Jamie: It’s kind of heavy though, isn’t it? To mail?

Kevin: Nope, he’ll never see it.

Jamie: Yeah, he will never see it.

Andrew: It’s a floor tile? Ben will put it in his room.

Ben: No, it’s like a table top, but it looks like that. It’s like a little sample.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: Here’s a new name for him. When Micah starred in The Flintstones as Barney’s baby, what was he called?

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Jamie: Have you guys seen The Flintstones?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Wait, I saw The Flintstones. What about it?

Andrew: I haven’t seen it since ’94.

Jamie: What’s Barney’s baby called?

Eric: Barney’s baby? Oh, Bam-Bam.

Jamie: Yeah, so change it a bit for Micah. “Baum-Baum.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Baum-Baum.

Eric: [sings] Shake your Baum-Baum. Shake your Baum-Baum.

Andrew: All right, that’s Joke One of Jamie’s Joke of the Day.

Jamie: Yeah.


Andrew: We’ve got quite a few announcements this week. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley because if you don’t, we will cry ourselves to sleep and there will be no MuggleCast.

Ben: Are we in the lead on Podcast Alley?

Andrew: No. Pottercast is still beating us.

Ben: Really? Even after last week?

Andrew: Yeah. By like 20 votes though, not that much.

Eric: Oh guys, don’t forget that…

Andrew: It’s pretty tight competition this week.

Eric: That’s because their fans have more to do than homework when they’re at home.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Don’t forget that.

Andrew: Well, see, their offering their listeners an incentive for voting for them.

Jamie: Which is what?

Andrew: John’s going to sing a song in New York for Jo, “New York, New York.”

Jamie: Well, fine then…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: We’ve got to offer them something. Jamie, what would you want to do?

Eric: You know, I’m very upset.

Jamie: I want to… Okay, if they vote for us and we win, then Ben will, I don’t know.

Ben: I’ll sing “Photograph” for everybody. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, you can… No, no…

Ben: [sings] “Look at this photograph…”

Jamie: You can sing “You’re Beautiful” by James Blunt.

Andrew: Oh, I like that, yeah.

Ben: [sings] “You smile at me on a subway…”

Eric: On a subway. [laughs]

Ben: [Sings] “You’re with another man…”

Jamie: What did…

Ben: [Sings] “You smiled at me in the subway…”

Andrew: Ben, are you promising people that?

Jamie: What did James Blunt say… Hey Ben, what did James Blunt say to the 12-inch cheese steak when the cheese steak grinned at him? [laughs]

Ben: [sings] “You smiled at me in the subway…”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Actually, here’s what I’m thinking…. Okay, if I get… I’m probably leaving Monday, so I wouldn’t be able to know. Let’s see. Okay, if we beat them by more than 100 votes, I’ll do it.

Jamie: Do what? Sing “You’re beautiful?” Okay.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, it’s on.

Ben: No, I don’t know. I don’t want to sing it. I don’t want to do it. I can’t do it.

Kevin: But where’s he going to sing it?

Ben: I can’t do it. I can’t do it. I’m too big of a…

Andrew: All right.

Eric: I’ll sing something.

Andrew: Jamie, you want to offer something?

Ben: Jamie will do it.

Jamie: No, I won’t. I’m already eating the sausages if Harry dies, I can’t take any more punishment.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Jamie, your sausages are very, very popular.

Jamie: Yeah, well what can I say? Jumbo ones.

Andrew: All right, Eric what will you do if…?

Eric: What will I do?

Jamie: He’ll provide 500 photos for the fans. Oh no, wait, he’s already done that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: He’ll make another PhotoBucket.

Eric: Alright, if we get–if we beat Pottercast, I will sing, in person, a…

Ben: An Elton John song. He’ll sing “Rocketman.”

Jamie: “Rocketman,” yeah.

Eric: Well yeah, no. I’ll do that for free. I’ll do that for free.

Ben: [sings] “I left last night, pre-flight.”

Eric: But anyway, there’s a Brittany Spears song “Lucky.” You know “Lucky” by Brittany Spears?

Ben: No, I don’t.

Jamie: No, we don’t know.

Eric: A few of the people who run EvannaLynchFans.net or another one of the other Evanna Lynch sites have a filk, or I guess a parody of it that they wanted me to sing for them. I told them I would. I would record it, called “Looney” for Luna Lovegood and it’s based on Brittany Spear’s “Lucky” and I will sing that in person if we beat PotterCast on Podcast Alley.

Andrew: All right, wonderful. And an update on Lumos and New York City, don’t forget people to RSVP. We have over… If you e-mailed an RSVP back before the new Leaky Mug site to hplive at gmail dot com, we ask you to RSVP again on the Leaky Mug – or, not “The Leaky Mug” – just LeakyMug.com because it’s much easier to count the RSVPs up that way. We have over 200 RSVPs for Lumos and over 600 RSVPs [laughs] for New York.

Jamie: Hey Andrew, and your test this week is, can you remember what “RSPV”, sorry “RSVP” stands for?

Ben: Re-pa vous le-on [Attempts to speak French, but fails miserably]

Eric: Respondez, s’il vous plait.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, that’s what I would say.

Jamie: Repondez, s’il vous plait. Very close, very close.

Andrew: We actually have a story about that, Jamie, for our Chicken Soup this week.

Jamie: Oh yeah, we do!

Andrew: If you read it. Okay, Eric did you have an announcement about Lumos and New York, or Lumos?

Eric: Okay, so after the performance of Harry and the Potters, I wanted to get together in maybe the lobby of the JW Marriot or someplace. I don’t know. I’m not very sure about the legality of any of this, but I wanted to get together and “popcorn read” one of the books in the Harry Potter series. Do you guys know what a popcorn reading is? It’s when you read, like…

Andrew: Yeah, I did this when I was four. [laughs]

Eric: You read a little bit. Well, we’ll all have name tags and…

Jamie: What is it? What do you have to do?

Eric: Popcorn reading. Okay, well you take a book and you start reading it, I guess you do voices and everything like that and then, when you get tired of reading, you say “popcorn” – you stop reading and you say “popcorn” – and then you pick someone else and then they start reading. And the deal is we’ll have a bunch of fans who don’t know each other – the key is that you don’t know each other. A bunch of fans will get together and they’ll read – I guess it’s Prisoner of Azkaban I wanted to read – and we’ll just read a little bit of it. It will be like an hour or two after 10:00 or 8:00 when Harry and the Potters is done. And, we’ll just hear fellow fans doing the voices of all our beloved characters and just reading the book. It’s just some kind of cool cozy reading corner with Eric and you. Super Awesome Vegas Magical Outing at Night with Eric and You. Okay, and anybody who might be interested in coming to this, please email me at gasmoney at staff dot mugglenet dot com and you’ll either receive an update or I’ll know how many people are interested. And then I will see by next week or at Lumos if I can actually do that. If we’re allowed to congregate in a big lobby or something. So, once again, this is the Super Awesome Vegas Magical Outing at Night with Eric and You, “savegasmoney” is the acronym and call – email gasmoney at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Andrew: As most of you know, every single week a new transcript goes up of the past week’s show and as everyone knows Micah Tannenbaum, or…

Jamie: Baums-a-lot.

Andrew: …Micahscope heads that – or that – [laughs] heads that section. And he has quite a few transcribers who we would like to take a moment to thank. So, to Sarah, Ally, Martina, Jessica, Amanda, Roni, Rhiannon, David, and Margaret, and Emily, thank you very much for helping out…

Jamie: Thank you!

Andrew: …with the transcripts. And, we’ll be seeing a few of them up in New York and we’ll be giving them a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Jamie: And hugs.

Listener Rebuttals – Mirror of Erised

Andrew: Listener Rebuttals this week, Kylie, 32 of LA writes about the Mirror of Erised discussion we had last week.

“I absolutely loved your last discussion about the Mirror of Erised and whether Harry could use it for guidance to find Horcruxes. I just wanted to remind you guys that Dumbledore told Harry in Book One that the Mirror offers no knowledge nor truth.

In my opinion, even though Harry saw his “family”, most of those characters that he saw were not real people, but people he had a deep and desperate desire to share life with. This is because we know that James was an only child and Lily’s only living relative was Petunia. Therefore, all the people he saw in the Mirror were most likely people who could possibly be relatives, but were either dead or not real.

That brings me to my next opinion, that there’s absolutely no way he can use the Mirror to find the Horcruxes, unless of course it was intended so with an enchantment, like the Philosopher’s Stone. Because the mirror does not offer truth or knowledge, one can not use it to seek either one.”

Jamie: I think that’s a brilliant point, and that’s completely changed our discussion from last week.

Ben: Yeah, sorry.

Jamie: Yeah, sorry, we’re stupid. [laughs]

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: Wait, has it really?

Jamie: Yeah. We said that it’s a contradiction that the Mirror can show only your heart’s desire, but it couldn’t tell you something that it wasn’t common knowledge, like the meaning of life.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: But what she’s just said is that’s completely wrong because it shows neither knowledge nor truth. So, that’s one to Kylie, zero to us.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Thanks.

Listener Rebuttals – Mirror of Erised: Take Two

Ben: Our next Listener Rebuttal comes from Grace, age 17, from Minnesota. Subject: The Mirror of Erised.

“Hi guys, love the show! On Episode 47, you were talking about the possibility of Harry seeing how to find a Horcrux within the Mirror of Erised. However, in her interview with Emerson and Melissa, Jo said Harry ‘would have to see Voldemort finished, dead, gone, wouldn’t he? Because he knows now that he will have no peace and no rest until that this is accomplished.’ This means that since finishing off Voldemort is his ultimate heart’s desire, the Mirror won’t show him Horcruxes, since they are only a means to fulfilling that goal.”

Jamie: I think that’s a really, really good point. I was thinking that last week when we were talking about it, but I don’t think I mentioned it. I think that he – your heart’s desire has got to be the final piece of the puzzle. It can’t be the means, because clearly you want the end more than you want the means. So, yeah. I think that’s exactly right.

Eric: Harry’s heart’s desire changed. At first it was to see his family, and then at the end of it, it was to get the Sorcerer’s Stone and all that. And I really think that if Harry wanted it deep enough, he could see getting a Horcrux. If he had one Horcrux left and he…

Jamie: But he doesn’t want it!

Eric: He wants to find a Horcrux to kill it!

Jamie: But his…

Eric: He needs to do…

Jamie: Okay, but Eric, but Eric, it’s a shortcut to – that he’d rather have the end, so why would you… Okay, say if you wanted to cycle two states, yeah? You could either look in the mirror and see a brand new bike that’s worth $50,000, or you can see yourself at the place. Which would you rather? You’d see yourself at the place, since you’d rather be there.

Eric: But you need the Horcrux! What I’m saying is – no. I’m not saying, I’m not saying he could actually retrieve the Horcrux from the Mirror. That doesn’t – he obviously wants to use it, but…

Jamie: No, but his true desire wouldn’t ever be to see a Horcrux.

Kevin: Yeah, but Jamie…

Jamie: His true desire would be to finish Voldemort. Yeah?

Kevin: I think Eric’s point is that maybe you’re going to see that bike at first, right, having the bike at first. But when you start working for the bike and you start earning that money, when you’re like, “Oh my god, this is killing me,” you may see yourself going…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: “Oh geez, I really want to see myself at the bike place buying it.”

Eric: No. What I’m saying is that Harry’s desire changed. At first he wanted to see his family, then he wanted to get – it’s an immediate thing. You can look into the mirror and see different things depending on your…

Jamie: It’s not immediate. Of course it’s not immediate! It’s built up, it’s like pent up…

Kevin: What?

Jamie: The deepest – well, the deepest most desperate desire in your heart doesn’t just change momentarily just like Ben’s band of the moment.

Eric: It does change! It does change. It changed for Harry in Book One.

Jamie: No! No! But – yes, it does, but it doesn’t just change suddenly. Events in the real world change it. It’s like that.

Eric: Well, yeah. But events in the real world like Harry – what I’m saying is I think that if he wanted to find a Horcrux and if his heart’s desire was to find a Horcrux, there’s no reason why he shouldn’t see that just because it would mean defeating Voldemort. Sure he wants to defeat…

Jamie: What would he rather find, though?

Eric: He would rather defeat Voldemort, but…

Jamie: How can his deepest, most desperate desire in his heart be any less than that goal, now? Especially after Dumbledore has died, Sirius has died. It’s a war.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: How could he ever want to have a lesser deepest desire than that? And anyway, as Grace points out, it can’t show truth or knowledge, so it couldn’t show him finding a Horcrux. It could show him holding it, but that would be pointless.

Eric: Well…

Jamie: You know?

Eric: Truth or knowledge; I think that was just the way Dumbledore chose to explain it. Truth or knowledge was to deter Harry from staring at it.

Jamie: No, no, no. But it didn’t…

Eric: But, I…

Jamie: It didn’t actually show him truth or knowledge. It just showed him holding it. So, if you – if the most deepest, most desperate desire in your heart is to have the Philosopher’s Stone, you’d see yourself holding it, you wouldn’t see yourself finding it, and it was just so that the enchantment works.

Kevin: If you – if Harry found all the Horcruxes except one, right? Ron and Hermione both died…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …trying to find that last Horcrux, right? And all he needs is finding that last Horcrux to kill Voldemort, I think if he looked in the Mirror of Erised, he’d see himself holding that last Horcrux and not killing Voldemort.

Jamie: No, I disagree. I disagree.

Ben: No, that’s not true because the purpose, the sole reason that he’s in it anymore is he… Okay! His deepest desire isn’t to find the Horcruxes; it’s what he’s going to do with the Horcruxes, which is defeat Voldemort.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah, yeah.

Ben: So, okay. If you’re in his situation. Okay! For example, earlier I went to Subway, and say my greatest, deepest desire was to eat Subway. Would I see myself eating the sandwich or would I see myself driving there?

Jamie: Exactly. You’d see yourself eating the sandwich. You wouldn’t see yourself driving there.

Eric: But, if you wanted to make it to Subway – if you wanted to make it to Subway, you would see yourself making it to Subway.

Ben: Why would Harry’s greatest desire be to fight Voldemort? It’s to have Voldemort dead.

Andrew: I have another Listener Rebuttal that I just found, because we’ve been getting a lot of feedback about this discussion because it…

Ben: Hold on.

Andrew: It’s been going back and forth so much.

Listener Rebuttals – Mirror of Erised: Take Three

Eric: This is Lisa, 16, from San Diego. Her subject is also Mirror of Erised. Lisa says:

“I disagree with what you were saying in the latest MuggleCast about the Mirror of Erised, because the Mirror doesn’t give you what you want most, it shows you what you want most. So, if someone’s most heartfelt desire really was to know the meaning of life, it would show that person knowing that secret, not give them the answer.”

I agree with that.

“So if the person desired to know the meaning of life so that they could be at peace or teach others or make the world a better place, they would see themselves doing these things or being these things, but not the meaning of life itself. So, I don’t think the Mirror would show Harry where the Horcruxes were, but would rather show him what he would do with them.”

I see.

Jamie: This is exactly right, exactly what we were just talking about and what Grace said, that it can’t show you – it can’t give you what you want apart from when Dumbledore made it so. It just shows you what you want. I think that’s a brilliant point. I think that’s really good.

Eric: Yeah, I would agree with that. I think this said it a little bit clearer for me, at least to understand where you guys were coming from, that it would show Harry destroying the Horcruxes as opposed to finding the Horcruxes. Though, I guess I would argue if he really wanted to find them, if that was his…

Jamie: The point she’s making is that you wouldn’t see yourself destroying it in the Cave because the Mirror can’t know that it’s in the cave. You just see yourself, I don’t know, against a white background just destroying it, because it can’t show you whatever. And perhaps if you perceive the Horcrux to be, say, a cup, then you’d see it being a cup. It’s your subconscious that tells you what you think it would be, so it can’t actually tell you anything you don’t know. It’s just a projection of what you think.

Listener Rebuttals – Snape’s Protective Instinct

Ben: Our next Listener Rebuttal comes from Niamh, age 14, from Illinois. The subject: Snape’s Protective “Instinct.”

“In regards to Episode 47, I’d like to comment on the Snape protecting the Trio issue. I agree that it could be a teacher’s instinct, but I personally think the Snape isn’t pure evil. He must have some compassion in him. It’s hard to tell what side Snape is on, but I don’t think that, at this point in his life, he would kill (or let die) an innocent student or anyone else unless he really, really had to. It’s just hard for me to picture Snape that cruel. He always seemed more humane than many of the other Death Eaters. Thanks!”

Jamie: He is. That’s the thing; he’s mean, he’s not cruel. I think that’s a distinction you’ve got to make.

Andrew: I do think so. But, I mean, then again, this was what occurred in the movie, so we shouldn’t be theorizing about this too much.

Ben: That’s true.

Andrew: Because it was just Steve Kloves going, “Hey! This would be nice.”

Kevin: Yeah, it was an interpretation of the book. So.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Main Discussion – Room of Requirement

Andrew: So, moving along to our main discussion this week: the Room of Requirement, spawned by Jamie Lawrence. So Jamie, this is all you.

Jamie: Yes, I built the room. I built the Room of Requirement.

Andrew: No, no, no. [laughs]

Jamie: Well, I thought this would be an extremely interesting topic because it’s one of those things where you can’t see where its brain is kept, so we can’t really examine it. We don’t know who made it, where it came from. It’s kind of a second Chamber of Secrets, except it doesn’t have a Basilisk in it.

Kevin: Which is good. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Exactly. But I’m sure if you – it is good, but I’m sure if you passed and wished for one, one would appear. Or would it?

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: I don’t know! That’s the kind of thing we’re going to be discussing. Does it have limitations? Could you ask for a room that makes yourself immortal forever, and do the effects of the room only last while you’re inside? So, these are the kinds of things we’re going to be discussing.

How Does It Work?

Jamie: Should we start with, how does it work?

Eric: Well, okay. It works – the Room of Requirement is located at, on the seventh floor, I guess, one of the corridors of the seventh floor. And in order to – it has to be activated. What it is, it’s a blank slab of wall on the seventh floor in one of the corridors. Isn’t there two statues of some guy teaching goblins how to tap dance?

Jamie: I don’t know. I don’t think that’s important, though, to be fair. I just… [laughs]

Eric: No, I was just being encyclopedic. Okay, anyway, so you…

Jamie: There’s a slight scratch on the brick just outside the room.

Eric: [laughs] Hey! Third brick from the left, it’s happened before.

Jamie: Hey!

Eric: So, listen. In order to activate the room, you have to walk past it. You have to walk back and forth three times thinking and requesting the wall to appear or requesting a room. The Room of Requirement is a good term because it’s a variable, the room that you need. You can walk past it and say, “I need a room to hide this potions book,” or “I need a room to hide from Filch. I need a room that is equipped for teaching of Defense Against the Dark Arts.” That kind of thing.

Ben: I need a room to snog Jamie.

Jamie: [laughs] One of the fundamental sort of laws of physics and the world is that you can’t create something out of nothing. Now magic – we’ve seen that the effects of conjuring stuff don’t last indefinitely, and I think it follows that the more powerful a wizard you are, or witch of course, the more complex the things you can conjure, and the longer time they take to go away. But, it also follows that are all those things that you conjured real? And so does the stuff that appears in the room, is that real? Or is it just there as long as you’re inside the room? Because it’s like, can you take stuff out of the room?

Ben: Here’s what my theory is on it.

Jamie: Apart from the stuff you put in?

Ben: Okay. When you go in the Room of Requirement, and say… What I’ve always thought is, why couldn’t you walk past the door – why couldn’t Quirrell do that and want a Sorcerer’s Stone or 300 Sorcerer’s Stones? The items that appear in the room have to come from somewhere. They have to come from somewhere. And so if the item isn’t readily available, you couldn’t wish for four 400 Sorcerer’s Stones because that just wouldn’t happen. But things like a whistle or…

Jamie: You mean you think there’s a warehouse somewhere and they just pick the items from it, and it has to be in the warehouse?

Ben: No, it’s magical!

Jamie: It’s stocked.

Ben: I think you could – [laughs] I think you could take it out of there. I mean, if it’s minor items, I don’t… There have to be, of course, some limitations on it, otherwise you could take – wish for a room full of gold. But, that’s not going to work. So I don’t know, it’s…

Jamie: The fastest computer ever.

Ben: You see, the thing is this magical understanding so it’s beyond our comprehension. It’s not going to make sense to us, so I don’t know where this stuff comes from, but…

Jamie: Why are we discussing it, then? [laughs]

Ben: There’s no point, then.

Jamie: Fine. Right, everyone, we’re closing the show, that’s enough, we’re finished. I mean, so obviously, it’s impossible to understand how it works until we get further information because we just don’t know if you can take stuff out…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …apart from stuff you put in like the book. Or… But, obviously, it has to have a link with something. Because, I mean, the two cabinets, clearly it’s… I mean, the room has to be on Earth because you can go straight from that cabinet to the one in Borgin and Burkes.

Eric: Borgin and Burkes.

Jamie: It’s not like a different universe, but I just don’t – I don’t know. What does everyone think? E-mail us. E-mail us.

Eric: Okay, that’s the thing. Okay, it pulled that cabinet from somewhere. That cabinet did exist in Hogwarts before it was in the Room of Requirement because Fred and George Weasley stuffed the Slytherin Montague into that cabinet and that is the, I guess we’ll call it the – what is it? The Vanishing Cabinet? Is that…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. The Vanishing Cabinet.

Eric: Yeah, the Vanishing Cabinet. So, that Vanishing Cabinet did exist prior to its either being placed in the Room of Requirement, or something like that. Like, it was at Hogwarts and I think – do you know where they said they got it? Where Fred and George got it when they shoved Montague into it? Do you know where it came from?

Jamie: I can’t remember, no. I’m not sure.

Eric: Because, the thing is, it’s in there and that’s the question, how did it get there and how did it get into that room and…?

Ben: Have you ever thought that maybe the items that appear in the Room of Requirement had to be brought in there at some point?

Jamie: Oh yeah, but you can’t have everything. You can’t cater for absolutely everyone who could possibly walk past it and wish for something because you’d have to put billions and millions and millions of items in there. But, I think that you can put stuff in.

Ben: [laughs] It has to be in stock.

Jamie: I just don’t know if you can take stuff out that’s been in there. Yeah, it has to be in stock. You like, “Hey, I want a computer,” and it says, “Out of stock.” So you think, “Oh no, I’ll have to come back later.”

Eric: I don’t know that it works like that though, I mean. It’s just, you asked a question. If you asked for a room that made you immortal, would that happen? I don’t know. I think – is that even possible? Like a room that makes you… Because I think, a room that makes you immortal in there, or makes you safe, would just be a giant padded room.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s open to interpretation.

Eric: Something like that. But, I don’t think that there’s actually a room with a gas in it, that if you breathe it, it makes you immortal. Or like a room with a fountain that, if you drink from it you’re immortal. I don’t think it would do that.

Jamie: It comes down to the, if a genie appears, can you wish for a million wishes? Can you break the laws of the thing?

Ben: Yeah, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: So, like, do the effects of the room only last while you’re in there or do they come out?

Ben: Well, I would think they would have to because otherwise couldn’t you walk by the Room of Requirement and say, “I want Voldemort to be in there, tied up with his hands behind his back so I can kill him.” Or…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: “I want Dumbledore, my parents to be in there alive.” You can’t do that. So…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. No, obviously you can’t do that, but it’s stuff you need though, isn’t it? It’s…

Ben: You have to legitimately need it.

Jamie: It’s the Room of Requirement. It’s not the Room of What You Want.

Ben: That’s true. You have to legitimately need it.

Eric: Okay, well I want to make it clear that at least the stuff doesn’t go away, like forever. Because the thing is, Draco was using the Room of Requirement in Book Six to mend the broken Vanishing Cabinet. Now, the thing is, though, it couldn’t have gone away after he was in there once because as soon as he left, it would go back to being broken or it would go – he would never get anywhere if…

Jamie: But, what does the Room of Requirement look like when it isn’t being used? It’s like a Boggart thing. No one knows what a Boggart looks like when it isn’t in the form.

Eric: Well, the whole point of the Room of Requirement is that you – it can be anything. It’s a variable. And I think, can’t more than one room be open at once? Because, Harry was always trying to get into the room while Draco was in it, but yet, Trelawney… But, yeah. But Professor Trelawney, looking for a place – and these were the exact specifications. She was looking for a place just to stash her sherry bottles and she found the room that Draco was in. But Harry tried, “I need to see the room that Draco is in. I need to see the room with the…” He tried all these…

Jamie: He didn’t need to, though. I suppose she – yeah, but I don’t think it can be used more than once at the same time because it’s like when…

Eric: But you can get into the room, if it’s open, you can get into it.

Jamie: Well perhaps Draco said, “I want this room to be completely safe from Harry Potter. I do not want him to get in.” And it would have to honor that because he said it first.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: What’s interesting about the Room of Requirement is that Jo did a lot of good foreshadowing with it in Book Four when Dumbledore is telling Karkaroff or Madame Maxime…

Kevin: About the…yeah.

Jamie: The chamber pots, yeah.

Ben: Yeah. How he walked into a room with the chamber pots…

Eric: Yeah, the chamber pots.

Ben: …and then he can’t find it again. Because he was up late one night looking for the bathroom and he stumbled upon a room with chamber pots.

Jamie: He must have known. He must have known about it. If Dumbledore knows about it…

Ben: And also, wouldn’t he know where the bathroom is? Seriously.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: He probably would have. He’s lived there, like four million years…

Eric: Wouldn’t he have one in his office? I mean…

Jamie: What, an en suite? En suite bathroom to his office.

Eric: Couldn’t he just conjure up a toilet? Couldn’t he just conjure up a toilet

Jamie: No, Eric, Eric. Because it would disappear and then it would just fall all over the floor.

The Room’s Future

Jamie: What will happen to the Room of Requirement now because it has been established as a weakness to Hogwarts? Is there any way to empty it out or put it out of order or stop people using it?

Ben: Empty out the warehouse.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Kevin: I mean, it had to be created by someone. And I would assume that…

Jamie: The four founders, probably.

Kevin: Yeah, if the enchantment was put in place, I’m sure that it can be taken down.

Jamie: Away, yeah, yeah.

Eric: But can it be, now that Dumbledore’s gone? Because Dumbledore, I mean, put it this way. Dumbledore knew all these languages that Harry didn’t even hear about. And I’m sure he’s not the only one. But, the fact is, all these enchantments were put on it since ancient, ancient magic that you couldn’t read about in books. Things like Horcruxes and stuff.

Kevin: Yeah, but you would think that, being a school, that they’d have some history of what was done and if anyone would know, it would be the…

Eric: You would think, but that’s like…

Kevin: …Headmaster or Headmistress.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: And I would believe that that person who would know would be the next person in line to take over the school.

Eric: Right. But, it’s something like the Chamber of Secrets. They really didn’t believe it even existed…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Eric: …until Book Two. Like, they actually… So wait, if anybody knew about the Room of Requirement, wouldn’t they go up to it and say “I need the Chamber of Secrets”? Or…

Ben: You have to legitimately need it.

Jamie: I don’t think it can give you something… Yeah, but it couldn’t give you something that’s elsewhere.

Eric: No, no, you don’t have to need it. You just walk by and request it. You walk by and request it and then it opens, like…

Andrew: I think the answer is right here in the title: “The Room of Requirement.” Like what Jamie was just saying earlier…

Jamie: Yeah, you need it. You can’t…

Dumbledore’s Army

Andrew: Yeah. You absolutely need it, I guess. I mean, then again, did Harry need Dumbledore’s Army? Was that required? A room for Dumbledore’s Army?

Eric: It was just a good idea where he really wanted the companionship and they needed a place – well, they kind of needed a place against – free from tyranny, free from Umbridge. That kind of thing.

Kevin: Exactly, and I don’t think it’s that he – did he need Dumbledore’s Army. He needed a room to practice.

Eric: Yeah. Just because you require something…

Kevin: So, he already had the Army, he just required a room to practice that was private.

Need vs. Require

Eric: Just because you require something, doesn’t mean you need it, though. If you require a bicycle to carry out a bicycle ride across two states, that’s something you want to do. That’s not necessarily something you need to do.

Ben: No. “Require” and “need” are synonymous. “Require” and “need” are synonymous in this instance.

Jamie: I think they are, yeah.

Eric: You want a room, you want a place to hide your sherry bottles, but truthfully, nobody goes up to Trelawney’s office. She could just put them underneath one of her…

Ben: Well, honestly speaking, do you legitimately “need” anything?

Andrew: That’s what I always think, yeah.

Jamie: Exactly, you don’t. Harry doesn’t need to find the Horcruxes. He doesn’t need to. If you don’t believe in fate and stuff, he doesn’t need to.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Voldemort could win. But that leads on to asking whether Voldemort could use it to hide the Horcruxes. Could he say, “I need a room that no one could ever, ever get into, apart from me.”?

Ben: Well, you see, I think he’s too arrogant. I think that Voldemort is too arrogant to think that someone could ever figure him out.

Jamie: No, but could he? Could he?

Ben: Theoretically, is it possible?

Jamie: But could he? That’s the point.

Ben: I don’t know.

Jamie: It isn’t about whether he would, could he do it? But then that – but then, why didn’t they hold the Philosopher’s Stone in that? I think it’s just too unreliable, the Room of Requirement. It doesn’t seem like a sort of established thing that people use regularly. It’s like…

Ben: It’s kind of like the Mirror of Erised. I mean, you can’t really define…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: …what its limitations are, based off what’s been said in the book.

Jamie: Yeah, because people don’t know as well.

Ben: Good point, mate.

Eric: Yeah, about Voldemort and hiding his Horcruxes in there, I don’t think he personally would have had any time in Hogwarts to hide a Horcrux in the Room of Requirement.

Jamie: No, but could you? Could he do it, though?

Eric: Oh, could you? I don’t know why you necessarily couldn’t, but…

Dumbledore’s Bladder

Andrew: The Room of Requirement was first discovered in Goblet of Fire. Is that Jo’s clever way of explaining what it is? Dumbledore needed to go to the bathroom. He couldn’t, for some reason…

Jamie: No, but he didn’t need to. He could wait another two minutes or another five minutes.

Andrew: Maybe he couldn’t. Maybe he absolutely couldn’t! [laughs]

Jamie: But he clearly could, Andrew.

Andrew: How do you know how strong his bladder is? How do you know how strong Dumbledore’s bladder is? He’s an old guy!

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, Andrew, Andrew, Andrew he can clearly wait one more second, which means he didn’t need to go at that time.

Andrew: But is one more second…

Jamie: If he absolutely needed to go, he could have just “wee”d all over the floor if he needed to.

Andrew: Well, that’s the point. There would be a consequence to that. Maybe if there is a consequence to what you require, I don’t know. I just think…

Eric: I think Dumbledore is more than capable of conjuring up a urinal just to pee in, or a pot or anything. As soon as… After he mentioned the room, he knew Harry was listening at that moment and he turned and winked at him. This whole thing was about Dumbledore telling Harry about…

Andrew: That it’s there?

Eric: …the room. The fact is – the question is not whether or not Dumbledore actually needed to go to the bathroom, because I don’t think he did. He could have conjured up – and why doesn’t he have a bathroom in his office? He lives up in the top of the tower. Does every night…

Jamie: He brings up a fair point. It is a fair point.

Ben: Why can’t he just zap the urine out of his bladder?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Put it in his Pensieve!

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Room of Requirement in Book Seven

Ben: Okay, are you sure he winked at him?

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Okay, he was telling Madame Maxime about how he doesn’t know the secrets of Hogwarts and maybe, contextually, he was, it may seem like he was doing that, but Dumbledore is a mysterious man. Harry found it on his own. It isn’t like Harry went searching for a room that… You know what I’m saying?

Jamie: Yeah, I know.

Ben: Harry didn’t reference that in his memory, the time that Dumbledore winked at him. So…

Jamie: Next point, will Harry use the Room of Requirement to aid him on his quest in Book Seven, why or why not? I open that to the floor.

Ben: [laughs and continues in British accent] The floor. I have no idea.

Andrew: Well, you could narrow it down a bit. Obviously, he’s not going to use it for the Horcruxes, because that’s just way too easy. I mean…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Don’t get into that discussion again…

Andrew: No.

Ben: …because I’m pretty sure you can’t require the Horcruxes.

Jamie: Exactly.

Andrew: No, right. Well, there’s an alternative. You can just kill off Voldemort.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: And this is my point of saying that there was no alternative for Dumbledore when he had to use the bathroom. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Anyway, is Harry even coming back to Hogwarts? I want him to, but…

Andrew: Yes! Yes! That’s a dumb question. Of course he is.

Jamie: He could still use it, though.

Ben: No, he’s not.

Jamie: He’s like…

Ben: Not for the whole time.

Jamie: No, he isn’t for the whole time.

Eric: Yeah, he’s always welcome at Hogwarts.

Jamie: Exactly.

Eric: I don’t know. The Room of Requirement, it seems like it was used twice now and that’s okay, and that’s good. The good side used it, the bad side used it.

Jamie: What it seems… Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: That’s like asking, will Harry retrieve the potions book? Will he retrieve Snape’s, the Half-Blood Prince’s book? You know, that’s like asking that – or will he be able to, because the thing is he wanted to come back and get it. He never really got the chance to, but he wanted to, because he marked it. He put the cage with the dead animal in it or something, on top of the book, and then he marked the book or something. So, he actually knows where the potions book is hidden if he can ever get into that room again. So, why is that significant? Why did he mark his place? Is that going to be neglected? Will he never…

Harry Potter and the Big Red Button

Jamie: What I’ve noticed, though, doing this discussion is, it doesn’t seem like we have enough information about it. I think it’s literally fitting as well. It’s… I don’t know how to pronounce this, a deus ex machina. You know? God from the machine. It means it’s a plot device capable of sorting out everything. So, it’s like a big red button that just kills Voldemort and finds the Horcrux and stuff like that, and, obviously, that can’t exist, or the entire magical world would be different, the laws would be different, and so, obviously, Harry can’t use it just to solve everything or the books would be two lines long. “Harry went to the Room of Requirement, pressed the big red button, and Voldemort died.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And then what’s the second sentence?

Jamie: Uh…

Eric: The end? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. [laughs] “The end” is the second sentence.

Andrew: No, no, no. “Scar.” [laughs]

[Eric and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, it’s just, “Scar.”

Eric: “The end. Scar.” [laughs] Scar.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “He pressed the big red button, then on the way out, on the wall, he hit his scar.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Last sentence, “Ouch.”

Andrew: His scar jumped off his forehead. [sings] da da da da da da DA! The end.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay…

Brainless Objects

Jamie: So, we can compare it to the Marauders’ Map, Tom Riddle’s diary, the Mirror of Erised; things where you can’t see where they keep their brains, and Mr. Weasley warned Harry that you should never ever trust something where you can’t see where it keeps its brain. So, should we trust the Room of Requirement?

Eric: Yes, because it’s Hogwarts, and that’s like asking should you trust… Well, see there are so many things about Hogwarts; doors that open up into walls, things like that, so what kind of question is that?

Jamie: Isn’t it a…

Eric: If you were to ask this about the potions book, that’s a separate question, because it’s just a book with stuff written in it. It’s not like a live object, but the Room of Requirement isn’t exactly a live object as much as Riddle’s diary was, either.

Jamie: Exactly.

Eric: And can’t you see – but, can you trust Hogwarts?

Jamie: It’s a matter of sentience, though.

Eric: The Room of Requirement isn’t exactly a separate entity. I mean, it is part of Hogwarts, after all, and it’s part of the personality of at least one of the four founders, assuming that they built it.

Jamie: Don’t you think it’s a matter of sentience, where if things are self-aware and can actually think for themselves? Like, the Room of Requirement is just like a big program, really, and it just gives you what you want. It could be a program, or it could think for itself, whereas Tom Riddle’s diary is completely different and could respond to different things. It was much more alive than the Room of Requirement, I think.

Eric: I think it’s interesting to… It’s got, I think it’s got some kind of intelligence, because you could ask just for a place to practice spells, and it would give you loads and loads of shelves of the best books and comfortable pillows to practice, and that kind of thing. There’s some kind of… Because it gave Harry and the DA a lot more than they originally asked for. They just asked for a room to practice spells.

Jamie: But it’s a matter of interpretation, though. It could just be programmed to interpret stuff in a certain way, just like the Matrix.

Eric: Yeah, that’s what I’m thinking it’s like, but I think it does just react on your command. If you ask for something it will interpret it and give it, but I don’t think it’s a separate entity. I think it’s just part of Hogwarts. It’s part of what makes Hogwarts magical.

Jamie: Okay.

Eric: It’s just another interesting room, another interesting stairway that changes, you know?

Jamie: And once again, after that 15-minute discussion, we are yet to find a conclusion.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, that’s the – you really can’t, because there’s no real answer. The only real person that knows the answer is Jo.

Jamie: No, there’s not.

Kevin: Yeah, there’s not enough information on it to…

Andrew: Well, what I love about recording these podcasts is that we have all this saved, and we can go back and listen to it and go, “Oh, we were right there, we were wrong there.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: This is all, you know. It’s like an archive of theories and stuff, so we should place bets on all the stuff that we talk about. So…

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: We really should. We already have one sausage bet. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, we do. [laughs] Unfortunately.

MuggleCast Car Giveaway

Andrew: Now we’re going to move on to a different story that we’ve yet to experience here on the show. This comes from Jim, 17 of Massachusetts.

“About a month ago, I downloaded MuggleCast onto my MP3 player, and was listening to it on my drive to work, and Laura said something that made me laugh really hard. In fact, it distracted me enough to not realize the car ahead of me was stopped, so I hit it going 50 miles per hour, and totaled my car.”

Kevin: Ouch!

Andrew: “Luckily, I walked away with only minor cuts. Well, since it was my first car, and most teens crash their first one, last week my mom and dad got me a newer, better car in place of the old one, so I would like to thank Laura for getting me a new car.”

Jamie: And, in fact, we’re running a new service. Just write in what car you want, and it will be shipped out to you as soon as possible.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But you have to prove to us that you actually crashed your own car.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So wait, so what did we learn from Jim, 17? We learned that Laura is funny.

Andrew: Yeah, I couldn’t believe it, either.

Eric: That’s amazing.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Not car crashing-worthy, but at least… [laughs] So, we e-mailed Jim back to get more information, and his parents bought him a new Pontiac Firebird in place of his, now totaled, ’99 Volkswagen. He actually attached a picture of this broken – well, this totaled…

Kevin: [laughs] Broken car. “I broke it.” [laughs]

Andrew: It’s more than just broken. [laughs] Yeah. Just a little accident. So, we’ll post this on the website.

Eric: Show notes. [laughs]

Favorite – End Battle Scene

Andrew: …website. Now we have a fun, favorite segment for you this week. Your favorite end battle scene. This comes from Alyssa, 13, of Massachusetts. She writes, simply,

“Hi, I’m Alyssa and I just love the show. Keep up the great work. I had an idea for the favorites segment. Favorite end battle scene. Again, I love the show.” [laughs]

Great e-mail. So, let’s go around the table here. Let’s start off with Eric, since he’s been away for a while. Eric, what’s your favorite end battle scene?

Eric: Oh, favorite end battle scene. I don’t know. I’m very…

Jamie: Wow, silence.

Eric: I like Book Five, I think, in the Ministry of Magic, because all those rooms and things that were mentioned. We’re going around in the Ministry of Magic, the Department of Mysteries, for crying out loud, and I would actually like to see – I don’t know what the odds are of seeing that room, or that whole department ever again. I think we should, but everything… They burst through the door into another room, and we didn’t know what the room was for, and didn’t really find out, but it was just all these, I guess, mysteries, is the way to do it. And that battle scene not only had all the DA fighting for their lives, what they learned all year, but also, then, all the Death eaters came, and all of the Order came, and Dumbledore faced Voldemort at the end. Dumbledore and Voldemort against each other. Nothing is better. I think Book Five.

Ben: I’d have to agree with Eric.

Kevin: Yeah, same with me.

Jamie: I concur. I concur.

Ben: What was interesting about Order of the Phoenix was beforehand, people were asking Jo about the book, and she said, “Well, we’re going to go somewhere new.” And it was so funny, because we went to five or six new places. We went to Grimmauld Place, we went to St. Mungo’s, we went to the Department of Mysteries, and I just found that interesting.

Eric: Yeah, there were a lot of new scenery changes. Do you guys it’ll be back at the Department of Mysteries again? Because Harry kind of is staying away from the Ministry. If he goes in, they’re going to suspect…

Jamie: It has to be, doesn’t it? Because the room with the locked door. You know the one? The Love Room.

Eric: That’s so weird, because Dumbledore told Harry what was in the room, or he told him about the room, but nobody can ever enter that room.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Or something like the door’s locked. That’s so weird. A room that contains love?

Jamie: Well, clearly, he probably will be entering it.

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah.

Jamie: Just because Dumbledore said that nobody could ever, ever enter it, he probably will now.

Kevin: And she sort of focused on it so much that it made everyone go, “Ooh, what’s in there?”

Ben: That’s… The series is going to end in the Love Room.

Jamie: He’ll open the door, and some huge heart will come out and just…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Care Bears.

Eric: It’s just like in Indiana Jones and the Raiders of the Lost Ark. The Ark of the Covenant broke open and the angels came out, and the site was too holy for anybody, and they had to close their eyes or else they died.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: [singing] After the flood, all the colors came out.

Andrew: [singing] Day!

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: I would have to agree, as well. I think it was one of the best scenes in the whole series, especially Dumbledore versus Voldemort. That was awesome.

Kevin: Dumbledore and Voldemort, yeah.

Ben: Oh, geeze. I about freaked out. That was great.

Jamie: It was the kind of story – it’s kind of like an action film, which you watch just for the action. It’s so cool. You can’t not like that scene. Voldemort versus Dumbledore. It’s just brilliant.

Eric: Not to mention there were so many cool – all the cool rooms.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: The Time Room, the Death Eater whose head was turned into a baby and grown back, and this statue of Magical Brethren, for crying out loud.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s awesome.

Eric: That’s like the coolest thing ever, so I don’t know.

Michael Gambon as Dumbledore in Ministry Battle

Eric: You guys think they’ll do that good in the movie? The end battle scene, because, I mean…

Andrew: I…

Eric: I’d like to see… I mean Michael Gambon, I guess he could face Ralph Fiennes, but I don’t know. It’s just…

Andrew: Well, we heard from Lucius… [laughs] Not Lucius.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: We heard from Jason Isaacs that he’ll actually be doing a lot of shots on a huge green or blue screen, and this is leading people to believe that this whole end battle scene is going to be all shot on blue screen, and then they’re going to chroma everyone in, and it’s just going to be mayhem everywhere you look, and they wouldn’t possibly be able to do this all in one take with all the actors there at one time. So…

Jamie: Yeah, so blue screen.

Ben: I think that with battle scenes, I think we need to pay some homage to the Goblet of Fire Voldemort dueling Harry. That was great

Andrew: Well, yeah. I was going to bring that one up, because to think that we’re going to be seeing it again, hopefully, in Book Seven.

Eric: Ohhh!

Jamie: It will be completely different, though. He’ll be more prepared and…

Kevin: And Harry won’t be, Harry hopefully won’t be the helpless kid he was in the graveyard, you know?

Jamie: No, but it’s different. Yeah, it’s just

Kevin: I think the whole reason why people liked Book Five’s duel between Dumbledore and Voldemort was, it was actually a wizard duel, where it was…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Kevin: It was the two most powerful wizards alive fighting.

Eric: It was a proper wizard duel, but also, I think the coolest thing about it was the history behind it. You know, Dumbledore was the only one he ever feared, and there he was calling him Tom.

Jamie: He called him Tom, as well, yeah.

Eric: He called him Tom, exactly. And I really worry about Michael Gambon. I’m not going to go into the old arguments about him, but I really don’t think Michael Gambon cares enough about the history of Dumbledore, or understands. Every interview…

Jamie: They’ll tell him, though. They’ll tell him, though, before he does it.

Eric: Every interview Michael Gambon’s like, “I don’t really know what the hell I’m saying, I just go out and say it.”

Andrew: Yeah. That’s such a problem. That’s terrible for WB PR. [laughs]

Ben: He’ll never be on the show. Michael Gambon will never be doing a fan interview for us.

Eric: I know, but he’s going to have to say, “I knew you’d come, Tom,” or, “Once again you failed to understand that mortality is not the worst thing,” and he says that right to him. And…

Jamie: But, Eric, Eric, he’s an actor, though. That’s the whole…

Eric: I know.

Jamie: He can do it, though. They’ll tell him what to do and he’ll do it as an experienced actor.

Ben: It doesn’t matter. It depends on the screenwriter. It has to depend on the screenwriter. If the screenwriter puts it in right, then that’s all that matters.

Eric: I just have to get over it. That’s all I have to do. I just have to get over… Because, the history, we have to have this sense of world, this sense of… I worried about this before Goblet of Fire came out. I worried that the movies wouldn’t be tied together in the same world, because of all the acting changes.

Andrew: The reason that this film is going to be so great is because you – like Jamie said. Like in the book, you have this huge, mass duel at the end. But, it’s among these actors who we’ve seen in Prisoner of Azkaban – the film – all do a fantastic job, and now they’re going to be in Order of the Phoenix, all together. And these British actors really shine through. They are fantastic.

Jamie: They really are, yeah. They’re very experienced actors.

Andrew: Working together with the kids and the adults. Yeah, it’s good. But the actors, the older actors, with each other are great. And whether Michael Gambon is a good Dumbledore or not, he’s still going to be able to make it work.

Jamie: I agree completely.

Eric: I think, as well…

Jamie: Also, that end scene is especially good, because we see new kinds of magic. Like him conjuring the shield, and the water going up and streaming in the air.

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: And there doesn’t seem to be any spell for causing a pool of water to surround him and suffocate him. For us, it just seems like stuff that only experienced wizards can do.

Ben: And the Fountain of Magical Brethren. That was pretty cool, too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: As I mentioned, yeah. But, that’s cool Jamie, too. I think you pointed out that we can see a certain change, and a certain allusion to the next movie, where there’s going to be all sorts of magic that makes no sense.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And nonverbal spells are being taught, and all this magic that really just defies convention; what we’ve learned so far.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: The only actual spells we’ve learned have been in the dueling club scene, and then Alohamora in the first book, not a lot else besides Lumos and Lumos Maxima. Actual spells, we’re going to learn a lot more.

Ben: Lumos Maxima’s a movie thing, isn’t it?

Eric: Yeah. Well, it is. It is. But Lumos isn’t.

Ben:Lumos Maxima!

Eric:Maxima!” Woo hoo!

Andrew: I’ve been rereading Order of the Pheonix and every time there’s a Dumbledore line, I just sit here, and I take a minute to think how Michael Gambon is going to pull it off. Because I really like Michael Gambon…

Ben: He’s just not the serious type.

Andrew: …and I’m looking forward to the trial.

Ben: I could definitely see Richard Harris. No, I think Richard Harris…

Jamie: No way. No way!

Ben: …would do a lot better job of pulling off the serious Dumbledore.

Jamie: No, I personally think the complete opposite. Richard Harris I thought was, for some people, the only Dumbledore, and I completely respect that, but I don’t think he had that persona for Dumbledore at all. I think Michael Gambon, especially in Prisoner of Azkaban, right at the beginning, you really, really trusted him.

Ben: Oh no, he was way… I don’t know…

Eric: But Andrew, does Andrew see what I’m saying, with, just with the interviews that Gambon gives. He’s just like, “Yeah, I really don’t know what the hell I’m doing, it’s just a stupid kids movie.”

Andrew: Well, that’s true.

Eric: He’s like…

Andrew: He doesn’t know what’s going on in the books, but he’s a great actor and I think it counters…

Eric: But he doesn’t care, either. He’s just like, “I just read the script.”

Jamie: It doesn’t matter if he doesn’t care, or if he doesn’t know the history, or if he doesn’t know anything. He’s just got to deliver one line, and he has to do it well. He’s an actor, that’s why he’s a famous actor. He’s been in so much stuff because he can do that. You don’t think that every single adult actor has read the Potter books so they can give it their all. They’re actors, they’re actors and actresses, that’s the whole point.

Eric: Here’s a man who is openly insulting a large majority of the Harry Potter fan base in every interview.

Jamie: No, he’s not. He’s… No. Michael Gambon is that kind of guy. He’s a sort of, don’t care, happy-go-lucky, swearing on TV shows; that’s how he is. But, if he can pull off the role in the film, I don’t care what his history’s like, if he hasn’t read the books or anything.

Andrew: But, we’re all in agreement that the two final battle scenes with Voldemort are two of the best.

This Week in Potter

Andrew: Now, let’s move onto This Week in Potter. This is a nice one. July 16th, 2005, merely a year ago.

Ben: The release date of this show.

Andrew: Huh?

Ben: The show will be released on July 16th.

Andrew: Oh, cool. So, where were all of we? [pauses and laughs] Where were all of us?

Kevin: Wow!

Jamie: ‘We’ sounds better.

Andrew: Jamie, where the hell were you?

Jamie: Half-Blood Prince. I was in Edinburgh with Emerson and Melissa, Emerson’s mum, and Melissa’s two friends. Sorry, which day did it come out? The 16th or 15th?

Andrew: The 16th.

Jamie: Okay, the 16th. Then I was – I think I had just gotten to Edinburgh, and I was meeting Emerson at the airport, and were going to the hotel. Ywp, that’s where I was, then two days later I was at the castle. Edinburgh Castle.

Andrew: Eric, where were you?

Eric: I was in Ohio. Actually, it was in Hudson, Ohio, and there was a town event there for Book Six. The whole town – kind of like what happened with Oak Park. The whole town was turning into Diagon Ally shops, things like that. And I guess I was just – I wouldn’t call myself the MC, but I was announcer for the events that were going on. I guess you guys were at Spellbound?

Ben: I was at Spellbound.

Andrew: Ben, where were you?

Eric: Spellbound.

Ben: I was at Spellbound in… What was the name of that little town? So, it was near Chicago. I forget the name of the town, but, yeah. I was at this town near Chicago at the mall at this party MuggleNet sponsored, hanging out with Damon.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh yeah!

Ben: That was the best part. And…

Eric: Eating waffles.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: Then we went to the Hilton and we got our books there, then I stayed up until 4 AM reading on the couch in the Hilton. Then I went to sleep.

Andrew: You didn’t finish, did you?

Ben: Huh?

Andrew: You didn’t finish did you?

Ben: No, I was reading really slowly, because I was trying to savor the moment.

Kevin: I was actually at Borders, in a local town, just hanging out, waiting for the book to be released.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: You were?

Andrew: I, actually, if you read my About Us profile, I didn’t go anywhere. I was in Ocean City. I was sort of covering for MuggleNet.

Kevin: You were calling me.

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s right. I was calling you 30 million times, wasn’t I?

Kevin: Yeah, that was an interesting night. We were the only ones that were actually near computers.

Andrew: Jamie, how long did it take you to read the book?

Jamie: I read it – I finished at 12:30 in the afternoon. So, we got back about quarter past 1:00 in the morning, then I stayed up and read it all the way through till half-12:00.

Andrew: I was sort of… I took my time, too, like Ben was saying. I took about a little under two days to read it.

Jamie: That’s not terrible.

Andrew: No, because, I didn’t touch MuggleNet that entire time that I was reading it, and I spent both days just reading, taking breaks in between stuff, because our mail and stuff…

Kevin: Oh my god, we were getting…

Andrew: …we’ve said this before. Our mail and stuff, it was just flooded with spoilers. It wasn’t worth it.

Kevin: It was horrible.

Andrew: So, that’s why I felt sort of forced to read it quickly like that,

Ben: Yeah, well…

Andrew: So, I could continue on MuggleNet.

Ben: What about Order of the Phoenix? How long did Order of the Phoenix take you guys to read?

Eric: Order of the Phoenix took me longer, I think. I forget, though.

Kevin: Oh, Order of the Phoenix took me, what was it? Eight hours? Nine hours?

Andrew: Jamie, didn’t you tell the…

Jamie: Yes I did, Andrew, thank you very much, yes I did.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: What? Explain it. Okay, finish

Jamie: Okay, I did an interview for the BBC, and I said:

[Audio]: Interviewer: How long do you think it would take you?

[Audio]: Woman: Well I’m not a very fast reader, and I know it’s a very big book, so it’ll be slower than my children.

[Audio]: Interviewer: Yes, and Jamie?

[Audio]: Jamie: Probably about four hours.

[Audio]: Interviewer: And when are you going to start?

[Audio]: Jamie: I think probably about two minutes past midnight, as soon as I get the book.

[Audio]: Interviewer: Just go straight through?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That was great.

Ben: That was great.

Jamie: Probably took me about three times that. But, I couldn’t say on air that I was thinking about maybe reading a bit, then going to McDonalds, then coming back and having a sleep, having a coffee…

Kevin: Because we’re all under the assumption, yeah.

Jamie: It just doesn’t sound right, does it? So I said yeah, yeah, about four hours. Absolute maximum, though, four hours.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Were you trying to impress the BBC or something?

Jamie: Well, no, no, I just couldn’t say that…

Kevin: I remember that one person was completely talking over you the whole time.

Jamie: She actually knew her stuff pretty well. She knew what she was talking about.

Ben: That video is on MuggleNet, isn’t it?

Kevin: It is, yeah.

Andrew: Yes, it is.

Ben: I put it up. I put it up.

Jamie: All right. It is then.

Kevin: But they were all under the assumption that you didn’t know anything about Harry Potter. It was great. She was completely talking over you, never giving you a chance to answer anything. It was great.

Ben: But that was pretty funny. I laughed so hard when you said four hours.

Voicemail – Parallels Between Book One and Book Seven

Andrew: Now it is time for this week’s voicemail segment. Kevin Steck, get them rolling.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Jason from Chicago, Illinois. I have a question. While I was listening to MuggleCast 46, Laura mentioned that she doubted Hermione was going to be the one to get killed off. That kind of jolted my memory back to oddly enough, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, when during the chess game, Ron sacrifices himself so Harry and Hermione could move on, and then Hermione kind of did the same by giving Harry the potion that would allow him to move on, as well. My question is, what are the odds that J.K. would do it again, in the sense that she would sacrifice Ron and Hermione so that Harry could survive, in this case? All right, love the show! Keep it up! Okay, bye!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, I like that, though, because Laura was saying that the books are symmetrical. So, like in the beginning, Ron and Hermione had to drop out so that Harry could move on. Perhaps, in Book Seven, they have to drop out, only in a, how do I put it?

Jamie: Morbid sense.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Morbid sense. Final sense. Final sense.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: What do you guys think?

Eric: Sixth sense. No.

Kevin: I think it would be cool, the foreshadowing.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: From Book One to Book Seven? I think that would be pretty cool.

Eric: Yeah, but, I don’t see why it’s a question. It’s been said now that eventually it has to be just Harry against Voldemort. So, they’re going to have to fall back – and they’re more than keen on just falling back and letting him take Voldemort. They want to help him out as much as they could, but they know they’re not going to actually be in the very, very, very final battle between Harry… You know? The prophecy says it just has to be Harry and Voldemort. So, they will drop back, they’ll fall back, but that doesn’t…

Jamie: It doesn’t, though. It just says that one has to kill the other. I mean, Hermione and Ron could hold him down while Harry kills him.

Kevin: It’s true.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It just means that Harry has to kill him.

Andrew: Tickle him.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think he’s trying to say that, do you think it’s possible that Ron is going to die for Harry, just like he sacrificed himself?

Jamie: Oh yeah. Of course, it is definitely possible.

Eric: I know, but it’s like the new hot topic right now. Who is going to die?

Jamie: Of course. It is definitely possible, yeah. One of them – I think everyone accepts that one of them will probably die, but I don’t think anyone is going to reach complete agreement until the book actually comes out, as to who’s going to die or not.

Kevin: Yep.

Eric: I don’t know why there’s all this favoritism, it’s almost as if you want Ron and Hermione to die.

Jamie: No, no, it’s not.

Eric: Just because the prophecy says that it has to be Harry and Voldemort at the final battle, doesn’t mean that Hermione and Ron won’t be perfectly fine, just back at home or something. They will fall back, they will not be in the absolute final battle. That doesn’t mean they have to die.

Kevin: I think the reason why people are thinking that is that it seems fitting that – she has killed off two father figures. She has never killed off one of his true friends, one of his childhood friends.

Jamie: She’s killed people close to him, but there’s a difference between being Dumbledore and being Ron. It’s a complete difference.

Eric: So, you’re saying that just because there’s this open void where she hasn’t killed a friend yet, she needs to kill a friend?

Andrew: No.

Jamie: Yes. No, no, but in some ways, yes, because it’s a war. They are all going into it together.

Eric: What will that teach him?

Jamie: It’s not teaching, it’s to make it realistic. It’s a battle, it’s a war. If three people go in against three people from their other side…

Eric: Ohhh!

Jamie: Three teenagers aren’t all going to come home nice, nice, and all completely alive. You know?

Voicemail – Impact of the Killing Curse

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, this is Andrea calling from Vancouver, British Columbia, and I want to know what you think about something. On DumbledoreIsNotDead.com, one of the clues cited is that when Dumbledore is hit with Avada Kedavra, he is sent flying off of the Astronomy Tower. The site contends that this could not have been a real killing curse since in every other instance of Avada Kedavra we’ve seen, the victim simply slumps down onto the floor. However, I think there is evidence that the physical impact of any curse can be affected by the degree of emotion behind it. In Order of the Phoenix pg. 336, UK edition, Harry is hit with the Impedimenta Curse to stop him punching Malfoy and he is knocked over backwards by the force of this spell. Later, when practicing Impedimenta at a DA meeting, the victims are simply frozen for a minute or so – pg. 401, UK edition. So, if this were true, it would mean that if there were a lot of emotion behind Snape’s AK, which I think is evident in the description of hatred and revulsion in his face, then it is possible that the curse could have sent Dumbledore flying off the tower. Just wanted to hear what you thought. Thanks!

Jamie: I think, what she’s talking about is, do you remember in Order of the Phoenix, right at the end when Harry tried to use the Cruciatus Curse on Bellatrix, and he wasn’t thinking the right emotion, you know?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: He was just angry, and you need to actually want to cause them pain. I think that’s right, because when Snape uses the killing curse on Dumbledore, it says that his face is screwed up in complete loathing. So, I think it must, the spell must be made more powerful by the kind of emotion behind you, because that’s like a running theme throughout the entire books, that magic isn’t only dependent on your wand and the spell. It’s dependent on the personality – the force behind it. So, I do think it’s made more powerful, yeah.

Eric: But again, I don’t think that any amount of force would have changed…

Jamie: Oh, the outcome, no, of course not.

Eric: Well, no or the fact that Dumbledore moved.

Jamie: Oh, no.

Eric: I don’t think, I actually don’t think that the fact that Dumbledore moved had anything to do with Snape being off…

Jamie: No, no.

Eric: …oupset with Dumbledore. I think the whole reason he moved was completely separate. The same kind of separate where…

Jamie: Because he was powerful.

Eric: Where people go up to Harry and say the only exception to the Death Curse…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …sits in front of you. It was something so vastly different, I don’t think it had anything to do with how upset…

Jamie: The thing is, saying that you can’t have degrees of killing curse – it either kills you or it doesn’t. So, perhaps that loathing, that anger, has to show itself in a different way. So, the body flying backwards a long way, or something like that, because if the body just lands and its eyes are wide and it’s being killed, you can’t tell how powerful the curse was that killed him. If that makes sense.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting, too, because they attribute Harry’s scar or at least Dumbledore attributes the actual scar to the Death Curse.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: He doesn’t attribute it to Voldemort, exactly; otherwise there would be a lot more support for the Horcrux theory…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …of the scar. But Dumbledore actually says that the scar is a mark of the Death Curse. So, that’s really weird, because the Death Curse doesn’t usually leave a mark, he says, “The exception sits before me.” Or something along those lines, where Dumbledore…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …who is aware about Horcruxes at the time, actually says the Death Curse made the scar. So, maybe the Death Curse may behave differently depending on the people casting, but I just don’t know what to make about it. It’s like, we thought that – originally we speculated in the beginning couple of episodes, it was just the amount of power that Dumbledore had, that made an impact…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …because of how powerful – stuff like that.

Voicemail – The Ring

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast. My name is Amanda, and I’m from New Jersey. I have a theory about the ring Horcrux that Dumbledore was wearing in Half-Blood Prince. The ring contains the Peverell coat of arms, and after researching Peverell, I found that the coat of arms contained a lion. Do you think this could be the real Gryffindor Horcrux? If so, it leaves open the possibility of a new Slytherin Horcrux, which might be easier to locate in the books. I’d love to know what you think. Thanks! Love your show!

Jamie: Mr. Gaunt is clearly very, very patriotic and sort of elitist. I doubt he would wear any ring that had any significance with Gryffindor or…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: …anything other than Slytherin considering his background. Unless, of course, he didn’t know, but I consider that unlikely.

Eric: Yeah, agreed. I don’t even remember that line.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: I just read that last week, but I don’t remember a lion being on the ring.

Jamie: Oh, no, no, it’s research that she did.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, research?

Jamie: Yeah, because Peverell relates to lions.

Eric: Oh, actually, well that’s kind of cool, but I do think Gaunt would have made sure. Or would have at least been – yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: And Dumbledore would probably be able to tell. I don’t know.

Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul

Andrew: We’re going to wrap things up this week with a Chicken Soup. Jay, 20, of Ohio, writes:

“The other day at work during lunch I was wearing my MuggleCast t-shirt.”

Hey, everyone buy one today.

“My friend ‘Susie’…”

He put it in quotes, so I guess he’s trying to protect her identity.

“…said, ‘What’s the point in listening to MuggleCast. I understand you like reading but, come on, what do you learn from MuggleCast?’ Then yesterday after listening to the newest episode at work… I learned something… Jamie taught me what RSVP means! So, I went up to ‘Susie’ and said, ‘What does RSVP mean?’ And she didn’t know what. [Jamie laughs] And I said, ‘Well today, Jamie from MuggleCast taught me what it means. It means …'”


Jamie: Répondez s’il vous plaît.

Andrew: “See, you can learn from MuggleCast!”

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: “So, thank you Jamie for helping me put that dizzy cow back in her place. You rock.” [laughs] Wow!

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: Every 47 episodes of MuggleCast, when we become an educational dispenser, we can prove dizzy cows wrong.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Jamie…

Favorite Moments Over Past 50 Episodes

Andrew: Well, that does it for us for this week’s show, but we have a few more little notes for everyone. Episode 50 is quickly approaching and we want your favorite MuggleCast moments and favorite quotes from the show sent in via our phone numbers, 1-218-20-MAGIC, and our two new phone numbers. In the United Kingdom you can call 020-8144-0677 and in Australia, 02-8003-5668. So, please send in your favorite moments and anything else that you would like to say about MuggleCast. We’re going to have a big block of voicemails at the end of Episode 50. We’re all going to be recording episode 50 in Vegas together, so that will be very interesting.

[Random woo-hoos]

Ben: I’ll be laying on the bed.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be a lot of fun. And, next week, we are going to make our second attempt at MuggleCast Live. We have a new server. Huge, huge, huge, huge, huge, huge thanks to Jeremy. He’s been helping us out with this and he’s been really excited to get this going with us. So, next week, MuggleCast Live. Wednesday at 5:00 PM Eastern Standard Time. We’re going to have a lot of fun with it.

Jamie: What time is that my time?

Andrew: Ten? We’re going to have a lot of fun with it, and there’s a limit of 300 people who can access this feed. It’s not a SkypeCast this time, thank god.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: For more information…

Ben: Thanks a lot Skype!

Andrew: Visit the MuggleCast website. Yeah. So, Ben, our P.O. Box is…


PO Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas, 67107.

Andrew: Send us stuff and you get your name on the show, and send your listener rebuttals, questions, comments, suggestions, complaints, whatever you want, to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. You can also find all our contact information on the MuggleCast website. Did I say staff at mugglecast dot com? I meant at mugglenet.

Ben: Staff dot muggle

Andrew: Dot com.

Jamie’s British Jokes of the Day

Andrew: Before we go anywhere…

Jamie: Okay, I haven’t done my joke.

Andrew: Jamie…

Jamie: Okay, so here’s a nice short one. A man walks into a doctor’s office. He has a cucumber up his nose, a carrot in his left ear, and a banana in his right ear. “What’s the matter with me?” he asks the doctor. The doctor replies, “You aren’t eating properly.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Actually, that was pretty good.

Ben: That’s going to destroy your rep, dude.

Jamie: Hey, it’s already downhill, considerably. I don’t think it can go any lower on the jokes.

Andrew: Well, Jamie, I just want to thank you real quick for coming through with your promise of doing two jokes.

Jamie: Well, thank you. I thought these people deserve two brand-new, previously unheard jokes, because I didn’t say any last week.

Andrew: Yeah, so, let’s hear…

Jamie: Okay, fine, well… So, there’s this guy, he’s like an international wasp expert. He knows absolutely everything about wasps. There is nothing on wasps he doesn’t know. One day he’s walking down the street. He walks past a CD store and he sees and advert that says, “The best tape of wasp sounds ever. Come in and listen.” Well, he thinks, “I’m the international wasp expert and I haven’t ever heard this tape, so how do they know it’s the best ever? I haven’t certified it.” So, he walks in and says to the person there, “Listen, do you know who I am? I’m the international wasp expert. Do you think I could listen to this tape and I can tell you if it is the greatest tape of wasp sounds ever.” So, the man says, “Well, yeah. Okay then.” So, he takes him over to the player and plugs him in, gives him the headphones, and presses play. The person listens and he thinks, “Well, I can’t hear any wasp sounds at all. What the hell is this?” So, he goes back to the store person and says, “Excuse me, but I couldn’t hear any wasp sounds at all, and you told me this was the greatest wasp sound tape ever.” So, the person says, “Come on then, I’ll go and try again.” So, he goes back, plugs him in, gives him the headphones, presses play and, once again, he can’t hear anything at all – any wasp sounds. And he’s getting extremely annoyed now, because he’s the international wasp expert, and he doesn’t have that much time on his hands. So, he goes back and says, “Now listen, you really do have to tell me now. Do you think you could please show me the wasp sounds?” So he says, “Yeah, well come on, then. We’ll go and try again.” And he goes back, and he says, “Right, do you think you can stay here now, so when it goes wrong, you can see what’s happening?” So, he plugs him in, gives him the headphones, presses play, and he listens to it, and he says, once again, “Well, I can’t hear any wasp sounds at all.” So, the store person stands there, and suddenly a look of dawning comprehension comes on his face and he says, “Oh, that’s why you can’t hear any wasp sounds. You’re listening to the “b” side.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh my god. That is excellent…

Jamie: Isn’t that the best ever?

Show Close

Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: On that note, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: And I’m Eric Scull reminding you to save gas money.

Andrew: Ben Schoen, you’re in the studio here with me next week.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I cannot wait.

Ben: Monday morning, 5:43 AM, meet me at Wichita Mid-Continent Airport, okay? Everybody be there.

Andrew: Say goodbye.

Eric: Goodbye, everybody.

[Everyone says “goodbye”]


Andrew: Now, it is time for this week’s voicemail segment. Kevin Steck, get ’em rollin’.

Kevin: You roll them, I don’t have them on.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh man. Come on.

Kevin: I sent them to you.

Andrew: Oh geez. [imitates Kevin] Oh, I don’t have… You’re just too lazy to play them.

Kevin: No, I actually don’t have them.

Jamie: That concludes our voicemails for this week.

Kevin: I have them on my external hard drive, which is connected to a different computer.

Eric: Oh what, Kevin Steck is disconnected, now? He’s too…

Kevin: No.

Andrew: [puts on voice] Oh yeah, really connected Kevin. [becomes serious again] All right, here we go.


Written by: Micah, Allison, Ally, Eloise, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Rhiannon, and Sarah

Episode 48: Dumbledore’s Bladder

  • The Micahscope.
  • We’re getting down and dirty with Podcast Alley votes this week.
  • Save Gas Money! gasmoney@staff.mugglenet.com
  • Listener Rebuttals cover the Mirror of Erised and Snape.
  • This week we discuss the Room of Requirement.
  • How DOES it really work? You can’t make something out of nothing.
  • Perhaps the room has to have the item you require in stock.
  • Is there any way to empty it out?
  • Using it to hide Horcruxes?
  • What are its limitations?
  • Do the effects of the room only last while you’re inside?
  • Don’t trust something if you can’t see where it keeps its brain!
  • One listener gets in an accident while listening to the show.
  • In unrelated news, we premiere our new car giveaway!
  • Favorites: End Battle Scene.
  • …it kinda tangents off onto Michael Gambon playing Dumbledore in the final scenes of OOTP.
  • This Week in Potter: the release date of Half-Blood Prince.
  • Jamie tells a bold face lie to the BBC.
  • Could Ron and Hermione’s actions in the final scenes of the first book foreshadow HP7?
  • Another Horcrux theory from a listener.
  • The effects a person can have on their spells.

Download Now
Running time: 1:12:27, 29.4 MB

Transcript 047

MuggleCast 47 Transcript

Show Intro

Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because you’re still waiting for that Hogwarts letter (thank you, Ally, 14, of Virginia) – this is MuggleCast Episode 47 for July 09th, 2006.

Your No. 1 source for all your Internet needs, GoDaddy.com has new domain names, transfers and renewals for as low as $1.99. Plus, check out their hosting plans, website builders, secure certificates and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check and save an additional 10% off any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

Ben: Hello, everyone and welcome to MuggleCast Episode 47. I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: Jamie?

Ben: Silence.

Jamie: Sorry, I said my name. Ben start it.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Okay. I’m Laura Thompson.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Ben: Before we go any further, let’s go to Micah Tannenbaum for a look at this past week’s Harry Potter news stories.


Micah: A Canadian court ordered The Wyrd Sisters band to pay back WB’s legal fees incurred while fighting the original court case. The band says they are appealing the court’s decision and will continue to push their $40 million dollar lawsuit against Warner Bros.

A spokesperson from WB says that they are extremely hopeful that they will continue to prevail in this case.

Fans have speculated that HP 7 will hit shelves on July 07, 2007, and now an article by CNN Money describes how a 2007 release for the final Harry Potter book is just what the struggling American publisher needs. The company is optimistic that its profits won’t completely flat-line following the publication of Harry Potter 7.

And given Scholastic’s relationship with her, they should be in good position to work with her in the future.

Warwick Davis has let us know about a charity auction he’s holding in Peterborough, UK on Sunday, July 16th. The auction line up includes many exciting pieces of Harry Potter memorabilia, with the star item being a very rare, original “Quidditch World Cup Programme” as seen in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. What makes this one extra special is that it has been signed bye Daniel Radcliffe. Warwick will be personally auctioning off the items and complete information on the auction is available over on MuggleNet.com.

In the latest edition of Entertainment Weekly, the magazine offers their odds on various characters perishing in the final Harry Potter book.

Ron comes in at a modest 20-1, Ginny’s looking grim at 6-1, Hagrid isn’t getting any love at 3-2, Hermione seems safe at 50-1, Snape is in serious trouble at 2-1, Harry is in danger at 9-2, and Voldemort, well, has little chance with even odds. Wasn’t that a really feel-good segment?

ComingSoon.net has posted a new interview with M. Night Shyamalan, director of great thrillers such as The Sixth Sense, Signs, and more recently The Village. Now partnered with Warner Bros, Shyamalan was asked if he’s been approached to direct one of the last two Potter films. To hear his response, be sure to check out the full interview over on MuggleNet.com.

Speaking of the movies, more Order of the Phoenix set photos surfaced earlier this week. You can check out brand-new shots of Privet Drive, Hagrid’s Hut, and the Hogwarts Express over on our Main Page.

Finally, JK Rowling, president of the Multiple Sclerosis Society Scotland (say that five times fast), was presented Thursday with a Doctorate of Laws by Aberdeen University for her generous and philanthropic work aiding Multiple Sclerosis research. So, congratulations are in order to Jo for this very prestigious degree!

That’s all the news for this July 09th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Ben: Thanks, Micah. Before we move on to this week’s listener rebuttals let’s take a look at few announcements.


Ben: By your MuggleCast t-shirt. Jamie, why should they buy a MuggleCast t-shirt?

Jamie: Because, because we haven’t ever told them before. So, I doubt many people would have bought those, you see.

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: So, I thought we’d provide one new announcement so everyone can get their’s in time for Lumos and New York, which leads smoothly into our next announcement, doesn’t it Ben?

Ben: Yes, it does. We need you, if you’re going to be attending either LIVE podcast, either in New York City or in Las Vegas for Lumos, you need to visit LeakyMug.com and RSVP. Jamie, what does RSVP stand for?

Jamie: Right. My French accent is going to be ridiculously rusty. It’s “Repondez S’il Vous Plait!”, which is “please reply” or “reply please”.

Ben: Mhm. So, please reply. Let’s move on to our next announcement. Everyone, everyone, everyone please vote for us in the 2006 Podcast Awards. We are going for “Best Entertainment Podcast” and “People’s Choice”. So, you can do that by going to PodCastAwards.com and remember – announce us once every 24 hours so we have a chance to win a podcast award.

Laura: And go to California. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, we want to go to California. Yes, that is what… [laughs]

Greg: Wait, wait, didn’t you forget “The Best Podcast Called MuggleCast Award”?

Jamie: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Oh, yes.

Jamie: Please vote for us in that category.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: It’s…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: We really hope to win.

Greg: Vote against the others.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s going to be a… Yeah, but Greg, it’s going be – our main contender is that one called MuggleCast.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: It’s sort of – it’s between us and them.

Ben: We want to – there are some people over at this podcast called “Nobody Likes Onions” that I heard they really, really want to see us win the Podcast Awards.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: So, so please, please go ahead and vote for us at the Podcast Awards.

Another thing that you should vote for us for is vote for us on Podcast Alley because right now our friends over at PotterCast are beating us. So, we need you to vote, okay? So, please got vote for us at Podcast Alley. Right, Jamie?

Jamie: Yes, please do. Please do.

Greg: Remember if you vote for PotterCast it means you hate us.

[Laura laughs]

Greg: You don’t hate us, do you?

Jamie: And also, every time you vote for PotterCast, God kills a kitten.

[Laura laughs]

Greg: Yes, twice.

Ben: So, no voting for PotterCast. Vote for MuggleCast people. So, that wraps up this week’s announcements. So, in short, by your MuggleCast t-shirt, RSVP for Lumos, vote for us in the Podcast Awards and Podcast Alley. Here are this week’s voice rebuttals sent in by listeners who have feedback to give us on the past week’s show.

Voice Rebuttals

[Audio]: Hi, my name is Cheryl and I am calling from Santa Clara, California. And I’m calling as a listener rebuttal for MuggleCast #26 in reference to the Occlumency. And I side with Ben regarding the Pensieve and the memories are still stored in your brain. It’s just maybe the details of these memories are what you store in the Pensieve. The reason why I mention this is if you listen or re-read the chapter in Book 5, it does not clearly say that Snape is removing those memories from his brain for the lesson with Harry. He’s just doing it. Maybe he’s saving it to look it over the discussion they just had. But, nor does it state that he has to do it so that Harry doesn’t see. Otherwise, why would Harry suddenly see all his past about him being as a child, being beaten and all that. I’m sure Snape wouldn’t want him to see that, so either way, I just wanted to say I side with Ben on this and I do not think that just because you put it into the Pensieve you have no memory of it. Otherwise, how do you know what’s even in the Pensieve? You don’t even remember it is there. So, okay. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Christina. I’m in Pennsylvania. I actually have a listener rebuttal. You were saying how Dumbledore’s memories are in the Pensieve and you were talking about whether or not it is a copy or the actual memory. I think it’s more of a copy because if you remember his memory of the prophecy is in both the Hall of Prophecies and in his own Pensieve. So, what about that? I think it’s more of a copy and a compression inside your brain. Okay, keep up the show. It’s great! I love it!

[Audio]: Hello, this is James. I live in Baton Rouge, Louisiana, and I was just noting on Episode 46 how you were talking that Jo do not want to leave it open for a sequel after Harry Potter 7. That could mean that Harry is going to die, however it could also mean the epilogue could take place far in the future with Harry looking back on his adventures and how he took down Voldemort and how he lived a happy life since then. That’s all! Great show! And I will talk to you.

Listener Rebuttal – The Final Battle

Ben: Okay, now it’s time for this week’s listener rebuttals – one’s that are sent in via e-mail by several visitors. I first listener rebuttal comes from Taya, 19 years old from Louisville, Kentucky.

Hey Andrew,

After listening to you and the guys talk about the possibility of Snape saving Harry’s life in the final battle, I came up with a theory of how I think it’s all going to go down: There are lots of us out here who do not want to see Harry kill Voldemort with Avada Kedavra. One reason is because it would be rather boring. But another is that we just don’t want Harry to have to kill anyone…ever. So, here’s the solution.

During the final battle, Snape blocks a killing curse sent at Harry by Voldemort. He dies to save Harry. This then offers Harry the same protection that Lily provided him back at Godric’s Hollow. Thus, when Voldemort sends another Avada Kedavra at Harry, it rebounds once again…this time killing Voldemort, as he no longer has any Horcruxes.

I just think that there would be something very poetic about the story ending the way it began. I would love to know what you guys think. Thanks! I love the show!

Jamie: She… I really. Sorry.

Ben: Jamie, what do you think?

Greg: That’s why fan fiction exists.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Jamie, what do you think?

Jamie: I was going to say I really like the idea about poetic justice and the story ending the way it begun, but I think that is why Harry should kill Voldemort with Avada Kedavra. It would be a bad ending, but a good ending because of that. So, he’d have spent ages doing all his Horcruxes and then he’d just kill him quickly and it would be like – you would think, “Is that it?” But then, I just think it would work really well. Like Voldemort tried to kill Harry with the Killing Curse and it didn’t work, and but Harry kills Voldemort in the end. So, it kind of shows an inferiority on Voldemort’s part, whereas Harry can do it. I just think it will be nice.

Ben: Well Jamie, I just don’t think – I think there has to be something more to it than Avada Kedavra. I mean I agree with him, you really don’t want to see him kill anybody, but he is going to have to find a way to kill Voldemort anyway. And so…

Jamie: You have to remember that Avada Kedavra isn’t just Harry killing Voldemort. The killing process started ages ago when the prophecy was first told and doing the Horcruxes.

Ben: Right, right. Mhm.

Jamie: All that kind of thing.

Ben: I just can’t see when Voldemort dies or if he dies in the books, I just can’t see it ending that way.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I don’t know. Just, it doesn’t seem right to me for it just to be Voldemort misses a curse that is shot at him and he dies because… You know? I just think there has to be something more to it. And the theory that this person presents about Snape dying to save Harry, I don’t think that that can happen because the reason Harry survived when his mother died to save him was because of love. And it was out of his mother’s love.

Jamie: Harry, yeah. And Snape doesn’t kill him.

Ben: And Snape doesn’t love Harry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Snape’s doing it because he owes him a debt because of his father. So, I don’t think that is going to happen, but I do think there is something more to it than Avada Kedavra. Laura, did you have some thoughts on it?

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s been made pretty clear that Harry is the one that has to kill Voldemort and it would be kind of like Voldemort killing himself with his own curse if he shot it at Harry and it rebounded on him. I think that whatever curse or anything that happens, goes on, has to come from Harry. I don’t think rebounds count.

Jamie: I think that’s right. But, Ben, you talking about that Snape doesn’t love Harry so he couldn’t do it, I think that’s right. And, I mean, this is to digress slightly, but I think it brings up sort of important points in the books, that there are some things that even magic can’t change. Like, you can’t fake the love, so you can’t provide that type of protection to Harry if you don’t really love him, which is why it’s such a powerful charm.

Ben: Definitely.

Jamie: I mean, I like this theory, in that it provides a nice end for Voldemort, but I think even Avada Kedavra could be a nice end because that would sum up the entire killing process. It would just be the final step and I think it will kind of wipe out all the emotions that have been developed throughout the entire series.

Ben: Thanks to Taya for sending that in to us.

Listener Rebuttal – Voldy’s Upbringing

Ben: Now, moving on to our next Listener Rebuttal, which comes from Rose, age “Ahhh!” from Jacksonville, Florida.

[Laura laughs]

“I have a quick comment on the way Voldy turned out so bad. As much as I would love to think of Voldy as mentally subnormal, we are told very often by Dumbledore that Tom Riddle was one of the brightest students ever. Also, if we look at Harry, he has not exactly had a easy life of love and sunshine; gifts and candy. Harry has not turned out to be bad and he had it worse than Tom, if you ask me. Tom lived in the orphanage, anyway. Tom lived in a world of indifference and Harry lived in a world of neglect. Who is to say what life can turn out a dark wizard?”

Laura: Last week whenever I was talking about Voldemort having inherited some kind of mental problem from the inbreeding of the Gaunt family, I wasn’t talking about him being less intelligent than anyone else. I was actually talking about that somewhat contributed to his deranged outlook on life. Because, if you look at it, serial killers tend to be very intelligent people, so just because someone has an issue in their head doesn’t mean that they’re stupid. As for you talking about Harry’s life versus Voldemort’s life, I agree with you completely and I’m not sure if this got thrown in last week, but I remember in Half-Blood Prince, Dumbledore said, “How can you really feel sorry for Voldemort?” because he did have this predisposition to be evil and he did have a bad upbringing, but he could have overcome it, and he chose not to.

Ben: That pretty much sums up my thought on it. Jamie?

Jamie: But, could – I mean, the two things that I first thought when I read this was, Dumbledore talking about choice: that, even though Voldemort’s had the worst time ever, so has Harry. One chooses a different life to somebody who chooses another life.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: So, I think choice has to come into it. I just, I mean, this is really going in circles to what we talked about last week, but I just don’t think you can be born evil because it just completely destroys any chance of choice in the world and just suggests that fate and destiny take over everything, which doesn’t really seem to be a theme in the Harry Potter books. Well also, I was going to talk about that they mentioned that Dumbledore said that Tom Riddle was one of the brightest students ever. And the brightest, most evil people are the most dangerous people. If you look at, I mean, if you look at Hitler, he was absolutely terrible, but he was exceptionally clever, you know?

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Politically, financially, everything. He was one of the greatest public speakers ever, so I think that it’s all about choice, really.

Ben: It’s like Dumbledore said, “It is our choices far more than our abilities…”

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Ben: “…that shape who we are.” So, regardless to how they were raised they both chose their own paths and that’s how they ended up.

Listener Rebuttal – Mirror of Erised and Horcruxes

Ben: Our next Listener Rebuttal comes from Travis from North Carolina.

“MuggleCasters, most people I know think that the Mirror of Erised will be seen again, and I got to thinking. Is Harry going to use the Mirror to find the location of the Horcruxes? He did basically the same thing with the Stone. He changed his greatest desire from his family to finding the Stone. Can he do that with the Horcruxes, as well? Just wanted to see what you thought.”

Jamie: Hmmm.

Laura: Hmmm.

Ben: No. I’m going to say no because the reason that he got the Stone was because…

Laura: Dumbledore made it that way.

Ben: Yeah, Dumbledore made it that way. So, if Dumbledore wouldn’t have made it that you could get the Stone from the Mirror, then it wouldn’t have happened. Now, unless Voldemort made the Mirror a Horcrux… I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t think so because, that would also require Dumbledore knowing – or whoever created the Mirror – knowing where the Horcruxes were, and I don’t think Voldemort would want to use something that Harry already knew how to use, clearly, from the first book.

Jamie: But, isn’t there a difference between using the Mirror to find the Horcruxes and using it to get the Horcruxes. So, he could look into it and see himself. If his deepest most desperate desire was to see where the Horcruxes were, he could see himself finding it. But, I think that it must take a lot to change your greatest desire from seeing your family, who he hasn’t ever known, to finding the Horcruxes. And also, surely, however much he wants to see where the Horcruxes are located, his deepest desire is always going to be over and above that, say, to kill Voldemort.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: So, even though he really wants to find the Horcruxes, he wants to kill Voldemort more. So, it could be like – it’s a Catch-22 situation with the Mirror. I think it’s possible, though. There’s got to be a loophole somewhere that allows him to do it.

Ben: Well, okay, the thing is, Jamie, is that – the thing is that if Harry looks into the Mirror and his greatest desire is to have all the Horcruxes, it’s not going to show him where the Horcruxes are. It’s going to show himself holding all the Horcruxes.

Jamie: No, no, no, because if his greatest desire was to know where the Horcruxes were located, not for him to have them all, then it would do. If his greatest desire – I mean, it depends on the wording and what his greatest desire is. If he really, really, really wants to be with the Horcrux, then it could show him with it, so then he’d know where it was. I think it depends on how you interpret a greatest desire like that.

Ben: That’s definitely true. But I just can’t see the Mirror being able to guide him to it because then the Mirror would have to have some innate knowledge of where it actually is located.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say. You would kind of have to have a different point of view on what the Mirror can actually do. I mean, can it show you something that you don’t know? I mean, something that you have absolutely no knowledge of?

Jamie: Like, if you…

Laura: I mean, like if…

Jamie: …like if your greatest desire was know what the meaning of life was, could it tell you the meaning of life? I mean…

Laura: Yeah, along those lines. Or, if someone went and buried something, like a Horcrux, and you had no clue where it was, could it show you where that is? Because it’s not like it’s programmed into the Mirror to know everything. It’s not God.

Jamie: No, but I mean, I assume the Mirror hasn’t seen Harry’s parents before, but they obviously look like, I mean, I assume they look like what they look like.

Laura: Well no, I’m talking about – I’m talking about the Mirror reflecting things that you know.

Ben: Right.

Laura: And obviously, I think Harry must have some kind of knowledge of his family.

Ben: A recollection of what his people looked like. Well, that’s not true, though, because, don’t you remember Harry looking into the Mirror and saying he saw people who looked like him and who had eyes like his…

Jamie: Oh yeah, that’s true. That’s true.

Ben: …and had hair like his.

Laura: Yeah…

Ben: So, is it, but I don’t think – was that actually images of his family members or…you know? It’s all hard to explain because we don’t know the magical process that goes into actually propagating images to be reflected on the Mirror.

Laura: But, Ben, I think it was you…

Jamie: It’s a contradiction in terms, though. Sorry, go on.

Laura: I think it was you that said it a few episodes ago. That everything that happens when you’re a baby you can remember it, it’s just in a different part of your brain that’s pretty hard to access. So, what if Harry had recollections of these family members that he saw as a baby?

Ben: That’s true. That could be possible, yeah.

Jamie: But the thing is, it’s a contradiction in terms if Dumbledore says that the Mirror shows nothing less than the deepest, most desperate desire of our hearts. But then we say that it can’t show things it doesn’t know. It can’t do both. You know? If your greatest, deepest desire of your heart is to find out the meaning of life, it has to show it to you. But, that’s where magic comes in. We can’t explain this.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Right. Well, that was an interesting discussion. But do you guys – the final thing he addressed – do you think that we’ll actually be able to see the Mirror again?

Jamie: We do, don’t we?

Ben: And do you think that…

Jamie: Doesn’t Jo say it’s going to make another appearance?

Laura: No, that was the car.

Jamie: Oh really? You sure it wasn’t the Mirror?

Laura: The Ford Anglia. I’m pretty sure.

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Ben: Because I recall – I don’t know. Maybe, Jamie, you read the Galadriel Waters books…

Greg: Oooh.

Ben: …because she says, she says, “I think we’ll be seeing this Mirror again.” Except she had it backwards, kind of clever, like the Mirror of Erised has on it…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. I remember something like that.

Ben: “I show your…I show not…’whatever’…but your heart’s desire…” Yeah.

Jamie: Why do we always ask questions on here that we don’t find an answer? We give one side, then we do the other side, and then we say, “Yeah, well it could be either way, really, couldn’t it?”

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] We need to start making bold predictions.

Laura: [laughs] Well, I’m kind of the opinion that you have to have some kind of knowledge of what your desire is. I mean, or at least some kind of opinion because, what if the Mirror reflects – if it reflects what you want, couldn’t it reflect your opinion, as well?

Ben: That’s true. But, Jamie…

Jamie: Yeah?

Ben: Jamie, how could the Mirror show you the meaning of life because if the Mirror could show you that, then you wouldn’t have the purpose of discovering the meaning of life.

Jamie: But, no…

Ben: The Mirror reflects your heart’s desire, and Dumbledore said that many of many men have wasted away before it.

Jamie: Wasted away before it, yeah. Entranced by what they see.

Ben: Yeah, so…

Jamie: But, if they are entranced by what they see, then it must be pretty damn powerful, the stuff that it can show. But I don’t see how it can show nothing less or more than the deepest, most desperate desire in your heart if it’s got limitations.

Ben: That’s… Yeah, good point.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I think the limitations are based on the person looking in the Mirror, though.

Jamie: What? You mean it’s sort of…

Laura: I don’t they’re based on the Mirror, I think they’re based on the person looking in it.

Jamie: But, clearly from what Dumbledore says about that people have wasted away before it, it will show you whatever you want as long as you’re not – sorry, even if you’re not worthy of it. It will always show you your deepest, most desperate desire in your heart, even if…

Laura: Yeah, but couldn’t it show you the deepest most desperate desire in your heart as you would want to see it?

Jamie: Well, if…

Laura: Not as it would be, but as you would wish to see it?

Jamie: Well…

Ben: This is getting confusing, guys.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s interesting, though.

Jamie: But, if your deepest, most – I’m trying to think about this while speaking, so sorry if it sounds stupid.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: If the deepest, most desperate desire in your heart is, say you – is say, a subjective view of yourself, then I think it will show you like that, but, I mean, obviously… Yes, of course, because, it shows Ron. It shows Ron…

Ben: As Quidditch Captain.

Jamie: Yes, Quidditch Captain. I don’t think that’s going to happen.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: So, it obviously shows stuff that can’t have a chance of happening, as well because if it’s what you desire most, it’s going to show it to you because…

Ben: Right, Harry sees his parents again.

Laura: Yeah, so…

Jamie: And…

Ben: And he’s not going to see them in real life ever again.

Jamie: But, as Dumbledore says, it shows neither truth nor something. So, it simply just shows what you really, really want.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. So, it shows it from your point of view.

Jamie: As the Spice Girls point out, the Mirror says to you, “So, tell me what you want, what you really, really want.”

Spice Girls [Musical Interlude]: “Yo, I’ll tell you what I want, what I really, really want. So tell me what you want what you really, really want. I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna really, really, really, wanna zig-a-zig ah…”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Jamie, Jamie, Jamie when I look in the Mirror, I see you.

Jamie: Really? Well, I see you as well, Ben. So…

Ben: Awww. Awww. Okay, well, thanks to Travis for that. That sparked a very interesting discussion.

Jamie: And we still haven’t come to a conclusion.

Ben: Yeah, we still haven’t really come to a conclusion. E-mail us your thoughts.

Listener Rebuttal – Does Alchemy Spell Hagrid’s Doom?

Ben: Our next Listener Rebuttal comes from Serenity – I like that name – age 16sixteen from Virginia.

Jamie: “Boil the land and burn the sea. You can’t take the sky from me.” Sorry.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

“Hey guys! While I was listening to your latest podcast, I realized that the possibility of Hagrid dying wasn’t even discussed. A while back, I read a very good editorial discussing this, and there were some very keen points. One: Black, white, and red are the three alchemy colors. Sirius is black, Albus means white, and Rubeus means red. JKR has used many subtle hints throughout the series, and this might be one of them. Two: JKR said that in the interview with Emerson and Melissa, that she wanted to kill off all those who Harry could depend upon, so he would be alone in facing Voldemort. And I think that they would mostly likely be the adults in his life. Finally, Jo has a knack for writing the unexpected (who would have thought that Snape was trying to save Harry in Book 1?). So since the newspapers, you guys, and many online polls haven’t even mentioned Hagrid, don’t you think that he is a worthy candidate?”

Actually, around Book 5, Hagrid – all the bookies were taking bets.

Laura: Yeah…

Ben: …and I think Hagrid was the…

Jamie: They were. I was going to say that, yeah.

Ben: He was the number one person to go.

Jamie: He was number one, I think.

Ben: He had the best odds of dying.

Laura: He was.

Ben: So, it has been discussed before. So, I don’t know. I think the alchemy point about the red, white, and black…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …black, white, and red is very interesting.

Jamie: I think it’s interesting. It is very interesting. I don’t think we can depend on that as a main clue, though. I think we can look elsewhere to see it. Hagrid’s clearly part of Harry’s life now, and I’d like to think he’s going to be there when Harry has to do everything with Voldemort, but it obviously takes a lot to hurt him, as we see from the battle in Half-Blood Prince. So, I don’t see – I don’t know. It could be that Voldemort kills him personally to, you know, I don’t know…

Ben: I don’t think that…

Jamie: …just to like incense Harry.

Ben: Well, you see, she mentions how JK Rowling says she wants to kill off everyone who’s close to Hagrid so he’s left alone facing Voldemort? I don’t think she would have to kill Hagrid to accomplish that because what aid would Hagrid provide if he was battling Voldemort directly? You understand what I’m saying? If it was the case where he was battling Voldemort and Dumbledore was still alive, then Dumbledore would be able to assist him, and Sirius would be able to save him, because they’re both trained and qualified wizards. Hagrid was expelled in his third year, so what’s he going to do? Run at him with his…

Jamie: Exactly, yeah. He could hide behind him, and then sort of rugby tackle his legs and take him down so that Harry can…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: But I don’t think that helping Harry defeat Voldemort necessarily means actually facing Voldemort.

Ben: You mean emotionally?

Laura: He could… Well, not just that. He could help Harry in so many other ways. He could hide him, he could travel with him. He could do so many things. He has such a vast knowledge of magical creatures. So, I think that…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. He could help him, definitely, but I think it depends on… I mean, they make the point that Jo wants to get rid of all those people who Harry could depend on, but does that mean that she actually has to kill them, or that Harry just thinks that they aren’t there, at the time for him, that he’ll be better at facing Voldemort.

Laura: Well, I don’t think she literally means she’s going to kill everyone that he depends on because then…

Ben: That would mean Ron…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …Hermione, Ginny…

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: Well, I don’t really see a reason to kill off Hagrid. Besides what you guys are mentioning, I just don’t see it.

Ben: I don’t think there’s a purpose in killing off Hagrid, personally.

Jamie: Of course they… Well, the one purpose, I mean, the main purpose for all these deaths is to show that it is a war and there are going to be casualties on both sides. You can’t just have Voldemort and all his Death Eaters dying, and everyone going home holding up Butterbeers shouting, “Hooray, we won the war!”

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah, all right, but okay! In every book I think… I don’t know, I just enjoy… I just always… Like at the end of Goblet of Fire, after you know the climax of the book and the denouement – I think that’s what it’s called. Is that right?

Jamie: The what? Sorry?

Ben: The denouement?

Jamie: The what?

Laura: [laughs] Oh!

Ben: Have you heard that term, Laura?

Laura: Yeah. I think that’s right.

Jamie: What the hell is…

Ben: Denouement. It’s like after the climax, the sort of ease down.

Laura: Hang on, I’m going to look it up. [laughs]

Jamie: How do you spell that?

Ben: Dee-now-ment?

Laura: It looks like de-now-ment.

Jamie: Oh, denouement! [pronounced like de-now-ment] Yeah. How did you…

Ben: Denouement. [pronounced like de-new-MA]

Jamie: [laughs] How did you say it, Ben?

Ben: It’s denouement! [pronounced like de-new-MA]

Jamie: It’s denouement, [pronounced like de-NEW-ma] isn’t it?

Laura: Hang on, I’m looking it up in my dictionary. [laughs]

Jamie: It is de-new-mont. [pronounced like de-NEW-ma] No, no, no. It’s D-E-N-O-U-E-M-E-N-T. It is not definitely de-new-ma, or however you pronounced it.

Ben: It’s denouement! [pronounced like de-new-MA]

Laura: How’s it spelled?

Jamie: It sounds like – It’s D-E-N-O-U-E…

Ben: It’s D-E-N-O-U-N…

Jamie: No, O-U-E. O-U-E.

Ben: …M-E-N-T. No, it’s not.

Jamie: It’s de-new. D-E-N-O-U-E-M-E-N-T. Denouement.

Laura: Yeah! It’s denouement! [pronounced like de-NEW-ma]

Greg: Oh, wow.

Ben: Hold on.

Jamie: Ben, she’s the one checking it.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: See, this is what happens – this is what happens when you go to Moundridge High School, okay?

Jamie: [laughs] Ben, trust me, it’s right. I studied it a couple years ago.

Laura: Yeah, he’s right, Ben.

Ben: Denouement.

Laura: Denouement. Denouement.

Jamie: Isn’t it like a dead pan?

Ben: Denouement.

Jamie: Isn’t it like dead pan purging?

Ben: It’s the unraveling of the plot.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: But anyway, in every book during the denouement… [pronounced like de-new-MA]

[Laura and Jamie laugh]

Ben: …Harry always goes and talks to Hagrid, and I just can’t see Hagrid not being there, you know? It just always seems like Hagrid’s the control throughout the entire series. He’s always there. It stays the same with him. And I just can’t see him dying. If he dies, I’ll be sad.

Jamie: I’ll be sad, too.

Laura: He’ll cry.

Ben: I’m sure Jo’s counting on that. She’s making sure she won’t kill anybody that will make me sad.

[Jamie and Ben laugh]

Laura: We’ll have to send tissues to the P.O. Box so that Ben can cry.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, and shoulders. And shoulders. If you can send some shoulders so that Ben can cry on them. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, does anyone else have any thoughts about Hagrid dying?

Laura: I’m neutral.

Jamie: Please don’t let it happen.

Laura: I think it can go either way.

Greg: Yeah, I’m neutral, as well.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, same.

Ben: Me, too.

Jamie: I’ll remain neutral. So, again, one more point where we haven’t even nearly reached a conclusion.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Ben: Sorry about that. There’s so much evidence pointing both ways that it’s hard for us to pull it off.

Listener Rebuttal – Nicknames For Micah

Ben: Okay, well this is sort of a… This thing is… This next listener rebuttal-type thing has sort of turned into its own segment each week. People keep sending in new nicknames for Micah and, so, here are a few of them. We have Micahangelo, like either the Ninja Turtle or the artist. That was from Ryan, 18 of Virginia. And then there’s Mr. Baum-bastic or the Baum-ba-deer (Jordan, 15, Windermere)…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And then here’s my personal favorite: Micahphone. [laughs]

Jamie: Hey!

Ben: This is from JP, 16, of New Zealand. So yeah, send in your new Micah nicknames. Everyone, keep sending them in.

Greg: I still like La-baum-baum.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [sings] La la la la baum baum. Sorry.

Jamie: Micahangelo is good. I like that.

Ben: Yeah, that is a good one. [laughs]

Jamie: He paints enormous frescos of Harry Potter news on the Sistine Chapel ceiling.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Well…

Jamie: Actually, I don’t even know if that was Michelangelo.

Greg: I better look it up.

PO Box Update

Ben: A little update on the PO Box. We have received one letter in the past week, and you know what, guys? Everybody? I blame myself for not acknowledging you enough on the show. So, as a result, sometime between the release of this episode and our Las Vegas podcast, I’m going to make a list of everyone who has ever sent in a letter to the PO Box, and I’m going to post that on the website. I have all the mail somewhere, so it’s just a matter of digging it out. And…

Laura: So Ben, are you going to have two separate lists? One for the stuff that you’ve actually sent and…

Jamie: Which would be – which would have nothing on it.

Laura: …and the stuff that’s still sitting in your closet?

Jamie: Ben? Ben?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Ummm, no. Yes?

Jamie: Can I blame you, as well, on air? Because Ben hasn’t sent us anything that’s come into the P.O. Box.

Ben: No, I have! I’ve sent Micah his stuff, I’ve sent Eric, I’ve sent Laura, I’ve sent Andrew, I’ve sent Kevin.

Laura: Yeah, he’s sent me two Christmas cards and…

Jamie: Wait, so wait, you sent everyone’s except mine?

Ben: Yes, because I don’t feel like paying post to Britain.

Jamie: Ben, it’s not going to cost much for one letter.

Laura: Buy your MuggleCast T-shirt so that Ben can pay for the postage. [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah. Please, yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Well, the thing about the P.O. Box – I don’t have the letters in front of me, but thanks to Joel from Emmawatson.us for sending me some Subway gift cards.

Jamie: Ben! That’s your site! Ben! [laughs]

Ben: And I’ve gotten… I know! That doesn’t matter! That’s where he’s from, and he sent me Subway gift cards, okay? In the MuggleCast box…

Jamie: That’s like me saying thanks to Jamie Lawrence for sending me a Subway gift card. Thanks very much, Jamie, that’s really nice of you.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Any of your Subway gift cards are very accepted. They’re very much appreciated. The battle against childhood obesity for me continues to be waged. I’m now 15 lbs. lighter than when I started, so…

Jamie: Nicely done.

Ben: Applause! High five!

Laura: Yay!

[Everyone claps and cheers]

Greg: Yeah, those gummy bears that you were eating before the show.

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: Those were definitely helping.

Ben: Hey, hey. Don’t talk about those. I know, those were. Okay.

Laura: Yeah, so…

Ben: Now it’s time… Well, go ahead, Laura.

Laura: No, I was just going to say, if you want to send your Christmas cards, send them now and they might get to us on time.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: Yes. [laughs] So go ahead and start sending.

Jamie: Christmas cards for Christmas 2015. Send them now.

[Greg and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah, you guys are just a riot.

Greg: By that time we’ll be at MuggleCast 436.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Wow, did you figure that out, Greg? You’re good, Greg.

[Greg and Laura laugh]

Greg: I did that all in my head.

Main Discussion – Prisoner of Azkaban Foreshadowing

Ben: Now, it’s time for this week’s main discussion. An interview with David Heyman, Steve Kloves, Mark Radcliffe, and JK Rowling on the Prisoner of Azkaban DVD extra, November 23, 2004, JK Rowling had this to say:

[Audio]: “Alfonso had very good intuition about what would and wouldn’t work. He’s put things in the film that, without knowing it, foreshadow things that are going to happen in the final two books. So, I really got goose bumps when I saw a couple of those things, and I thought people are going to look back on the film and think those were put in deliberately as clues.”

Ben: What do you guys think that Prisoner of Azkaban foreshadowed in Half-Blood Prince, and what do you think it’s going to foreshadow in Book 7?

Ron and Hermione

Greg: In Half-Blood Prince, the obvious thing there was the relationship between Hermione and Ron, or the love there.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Greg: That’s been foreshadowed everywhere just because it’s funny.

Jamie: That’s been – That was foreshadowed before the first book was even released.

Ben: Yes. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Everywhere.

James and Lily

Jamie: Jenna wrote a really good editorial on MuggleNet. It was really good reading. I really enjoyed it. One quote particularly stood out. One from Sirius:

[Audio]: “It’s cruel that I got to spend so much time with James and Lily, and you, so little. Know this: The ones that love us never really leave us, and you can always find them in here.”

Jamie: I mean, have you read this editorial? It was really, really interesting.

Ben: Well, in the editorial, she brings up the fact that Sirius himself said this to Harry and it could be a huge clue. “Not only that, but it could easily be added into the film as a nice emotional line without knowing that it could serve a greater purpose. Not only do I think it could possibly foreshadow something to do with finding Sirius after his death, but we know that Harry’s heart is essential to power he must use to vanquish the Dark Lord.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: So, what Jenna’s trying to point out here is that it foreshadows, perhaps, Sirius dying and then- I don’t know, I think it just…

Jamie: It’s to do with love, though. It’s clearly got something to do with the weapon that Harry uses against…

Laura: Yeah, it has to do with Harry’s power over Voldemort. Yeah.

Jamie: I just don’t know if he’s talking – I mean, obviously, he isn’t talking literally. Harry can’t open up his chest and find his parents in there.

Ben: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: But, I just – you know, it depends if it means he can find them; he can feel them saying, “Come on, Harry. You can do it.” Or if he can get some actual kind of power from them that helps him defeat Voldemort. I just don’t know if she’s talking literally – sorry – as in figuratively, or if she’s talking magically. You know?

Three Turns

Ben: I don’t know. In the movie, Dumbledore tells Harry and Hermione to retrace their steps when they go back in time.

[Audio]: Three turns should do it, I think. Oh, by the way, when in doubt, I find retracing my steps to be a wise place to begin. Good luck!

Ben: In the book, he says nothing of the sort. Could this be how Harry tracks down the Horcruxes, by retracing Voldemort’s steps that he’s shown in the Pensieve? What do you guys think?

Laura: Eh.

Greg: That’d be cool.

Laura: I just think it was an easier way to explain it on screen.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Ben: Yeah, that’s definitely why. I don’t know, some people – I’ve brought this up before. It just seems like anytime that there’s something – people overanalyze stuff. I mean…

Laura: [laughs] Because we don’t.

Ben: They always take things…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben, Ben, Ben! That’s a bit…

Ben: I know. It’s a podcast.

Jamie: That’s a bit hypocritical, isn’t it?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: You’re in a podcast that is committed to overanalyzing every single theory on Earth.

Ben: Yeah.

[Greg laughs]

Ben: So, sorry about that. Don’t mail-bomb me, please.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Okay. In…

Jamie: The thing about…

Ben: Go ahead.

Jamie: Go on.

Ben: Go on.

Jamie: No, you go if you want. Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: The thing about this, is that I think it seems a bit too logical that Harry’s going to track down the Horcruxes by retracing Voldemort’s steps. We know logical is good because it gets you there, but Harry isn’t always the most level-headed, logical person. I don’t think he’d want to do that. You know? I just don’t think that’s the kind of thing he would do. Obviously, he has to find a base to go, but I think he’ll find that from asking people.

Ben: And I’m not quite sure how he can do it, how he can track people down through the – how he can track down the Horcruxes in the Pensieve because or, I don’t know. Maybe – I think he could utilize the Pensieve…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Ben: …especially with the memories of Voldemort.

Jamie: It’ll help him, definitely.

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: But, I just don’t know what…

Ben: In a way, I think that…

Jamie: …or how much is going to go into…

Ben: …I think Dumbledore’s lessons that he gives Harry in Book 6 are the way of – I think he had a feeling that he may not be around much longer, so he says, “Oh Harry, we need to… I need to give you as much knowledge as possible.” And that’s why the lessons were focused more on filling his head with knowledge rather than, “Hey, let’s go out, I’ll show you all these new advanced magic and advanced spells.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It’s like, “Hey man, look at this! I just got this from a Toys R’Us! It’s the best spell ever!”

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Okay, okay. This is going completely off on a tangent here, but I was – do you know Dumbledore – and I don’t mean to speak ill of the dead, bless Dumbledore’s soul, but the thing that really annoyed me in Half-Blood Prince was how he seemed sort of holier-than-thou all the time with his… When they were on the boat across to the island, and Dumbledore said that Harry’s powers wouldn’t register compared to his, you know, and just stuff. And when they left Privet Drive and he said that he didn’t think he would be attacked because he’s with him. I don’t know. Those things just kind of got me.

Ben: What was interesting was…

Jamie: I don’t think Dumbledore…

Laura: He did that through the whole book.

Ben: Right, but what I thought was cool was that towards the end, he sort of… When he was – when Harry was transporting Dumbledore back to the castle shortly before Dumbledore was killed, Dumbledore says, “We’ll be all right…”

Greg: “I will be with you.”

Laura: Yeah, he was like, “I’m with you.”

Ben: …I’m with you.”

Laura: That made me cry! [laughs]

Jamie: But, why do you think, why do you think Dumbledore said all that throughout the entire book? Do you think it was to inspire Harry and trying to get him to better himself.

Ben: Well, confidence is everything in most situations.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: You don’t want to be overconfident, but I don’t think Dumbledore is really being overconfident because…

Laura: I think he’s being honest.

Ben: Mhm. I mean, I don’t think… Would you have any… Put yourself in Harry’s situation. Do you think there’s anything to worry about when you’re with one of the most powerful wizards in the world? I wouldn’t be scared.

Jamie: Yes – no! No, but, no, but there is. That’s the point. Now of course there is. It’s got to a – it’s got to a point now where this war can’t be won by one man. Of course that’s something to worry about. I would not – even considering how powerful Dumbledore is, probably one of the greatest wizards ever to have lived, I would still feel vulnerable considering all that Voldemort’s done, everything he can do. In that cave, I don’t think it’s possible to feel safe, even if you’re with a million wizards with a billion wands each. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: And that kind of thing.

Ben: Yeah, you’re probably right. But, moving back to the topic at hand.

Jamie: Ben, can I just go back to that quickly?

Ben: Okay, go ahead.

Jamie: I think, also, it’s to tell Harry he isn’t even nearly ready to battle Voldemort. Because even though he has love and all these things, he’s simply not powerful enough magically. I think Jo would be doing an injustice if Harry fought Voldemort now and won. He simply can’t do it. I know in… It’s like in Star Wars – in Star Wars: Episode II – and I don’t want to draw a parallel to Star Wars as I’ve done before. I do obviously prone to draw parallels with Star Wars. [laughs] But it’s like when Count Dooku fights Anakin in Star Wars: Episode II. He isn’t powerful enough to beat him then. It doesn’t matter that it’s a film. He just isn’t powerful enough to beat him, and I don’t think Harry is now. And I think it could be Dumbledore telling him he’s powerful and he has what it takes, but he needs to improve slightly. He needs to get in gear.

Ben: Yeah, he does. [laughs]

Protector Snape

Ben: Okay, moving back to the main discussion about Prisoner of Azkaban foreshadowing things. We see towards the end of Prisoner of Azkaban where Snape stands in front of Harry, Ron, and Hermione to protect them from the werewolf Lupin. Do you think that Snape could some way sacrifice himself, especially with the new vicious werewolf that we get introduced to in Half-Blood Prince, Greyback. Do you think that it’s likely or a possibility that Snape could get in the way when Greyback is attempting to attack?

Jamie: Couldn’t that just have been adult instinct, though, to protect them from – it’s just his instinct to jump in front of children and protect them from an evil. I mean, I know what you mean, that the way he did it – he put his arms around them and tried to protect them. But it could be his instinct as a teacher taking over, you know?

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Yeah, that’s true, too. Laura, do you have any thoughts on it?

Laura: I think it’s possible. One thing that I think is probably important to point out was in the book, Snape was knocked out, and in the movie they had him wake up. So I don’t know if they did that for the specific purpose of maybe kind of symbolizing the life-debt that he feels like he owes to James and, therefore, onto Harry, or if it’s some kind of foreshadowing for Greyback. But I don’t know. I think that it would be…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I think it would be more of a poetic justice type of thing if it were Remus that saved them from Greyback than Snape.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Ben: Especially since – wasn’t Lupin bitten…

Laura: Yeah, he was bitten.

Ben: …by Greyback?

Jamie: Greg, do you have anything to say?

Greg: It could go either way.

Laura: [laughs] Again.

Greg: It’s an interesting concept.

Ben: I love – Greg is Captain Obvious.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Every week.

Greg: I am.

Ben: “You know, I think something might happen with that, you know?”

[Everyone laughs]

Greg: “I think it’s possible that something is possibly going to happen in Book 7…

Jamie: Hey, guys. [laughs] Yeah, that’s a…

Greg: …involving a werewolf in general.”

Jamie: That’s a…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s a pretty solid theory there, Greg.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: And grounded in significant evidence. That’s definitely going to happen.

Greg: Hey, I go about these things with the hope that nobody will ask me any questions.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Greg: Then I’ll just be able to make jokes and laugh.

Jamie: It’s a good way of doing it. It’s a good way of doing it.

Lupin and Harry’s Conversation

Ben: We all know that love plays a central theme in the books, and Harry’s mother’s love for him is what saved him in the beginning, back when Voldemort showed up at his house that night. But in Half-Blood Prince, we learned that everyone – pretty much everyone had a crush on Lily Evans. And in the Prisoner of Azkaban movie, Harry has a conversation with Lupin about Lily.

[Audio]: Oh yes. I knew her. Your mother was there for me at a time when no one else was. Not only was she a singularly gifted witch, she was also an uncommonly kind woman. She had a way of seeing the beauty in others, even and, perhaps, most especially, when that person could not see it in themselves. And your father, James, on the other hand, he [laughs] – he had a certain, shall we say, talent for trouble? A talent, rumor has it, he passed on to you. You’re more like them than you know, Harry. In time you will come to see just how much.

Ben: And do you think that this was foreshadowing Slughorn saying that “to know Lily was to love her” comments in Half-Blood Prince?

Jamie: I don’t think it specifically foreshadows that. I think that it could definitely be foreshadowing something because they clearly overemphasize – well, not overemphasize, but really emphasized it in the film. Lupin’s conversation through the forest and on the bridge. I mean, it’s clearly – the thing about Lily, is that, it’s clearly an important thing that’s going to prove really, really significant in the seventh book. I don’t think it’s foreshadowing anything specifically. I think it’s just again emphasizing how important Lily was, and the color of Harry’s eyes, obviously.

Laura: I think it was just going off of what we knew about Lily from previous books.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Laura: Because especially in Order of the Phoenix, we saw that even though she wasn’t particularly fond of Snape, she still stood up for him. And I think they kind of took that in the Prisoner of Azkaban movie. They kind of enhanced the perception of how gentle she was.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Ron and Hermione…Again

Ben: You guys mentioned this earlier, but the Hermione-Ron relationship definitely gets foreshadowed in the Prisoner of Azkaban.

Greg: It’s foreshadowed everywhere in every movie, though.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yes, Jamie said that it was foreshadowed before the start of Book 1. [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, it was.

Greg: [imitating Hermione] “Grab on! Oh my gosh! I just grabbed your arm!”

Jamie: I think it’s…

Greg: [imitating Ron] “Quit touching my arm!”

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Do you think it’s less foreshadowing now? I mean, I personally think, especially from the third film, it’s less foreshadowing and more actually getting into it. Because there’s a point when things are actually happening and it’s not foreshadowing anymore. You know?

Laura: Mhm. Because, I mean, especially now, Jo doesn’t really have time to foreshadow things. Things have to either happen or not.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: So, I think it’s more getting into it.

Ben: Well, Book 7 can’t foreshadow anything more [laughs] unless it happens later on in the book, if you understand what I’m saying.

Jamie: Yeah, oh yeah.

Ben: Definitely. Because I was just reading Half-Blood Prince not too long ago, and I noticed that in the early on, you can definitely tell the romance stuff that is going to happen because…

Laura: Oh yeah.

Ben: …you see Harry get jealous of Ginny; he starts thinking about Ginny a lot more. You see Ron and Hermione. I don’t know. You see Ron trying to show off in front of Hermione a lot more, and…

Jamie: But, also…

Ben: …it’s definitely…

Jamie: But, also, they had time to do that kind of stuff then. Now, it’s either fight or flight. They either get married – oh wait, this is a bit, sort of ultimatum-like. But they either get married or they don’t because the seventh book, they can’t say, “Well, let’s see how it goes.” Because A: there’s a war going on, and one of them could not be there right at the end. And also, Jo doesn’t really have time. She’s got to tell us what’s happening with them. So…

Ben: Do you guys think that Ron and Hermione might actually get married, or do you think they’ll just be together?

Laura: Well…

Ben: Could you see a marriage actually happening in the early parts of Book 7?

Laura: [laughs] I don’t think if anyone gets married it’s going to be during the course of Book 7. I think we’ll see it in the epilogue. I think that…

Ben: Well, you see…

Laura: …getting married at 17 would be…

Ben: …it’s kind of like war.

Laura: Yeah, but getting married at 17 – can you even do that?

Ben: People went off to World War II for the draft – of course you can. In the magical world, you become of age at 17. And when people were leaving for the draft for World War II here in the US, we heard about all these marriages; people barely even knew each other, they get married before they left, and…

Jamie: Wait, exactly. And it has to be…

Ben: …you know, because it was their only chance.

Laura: That’s like what Bill and Fleur did, though.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Exactly.

Laura: That’s what they did, and I don’t think that she’d need to show us that again. She’s already shown us that aspect of the war, and I just don’t think that if Harry and Ginny or Ron and Hermione were going to get married, we’d see it until that epilogue because she said that everyone who lives, we’re going to find out what happens to them after the final chapter of the war.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. That’s true.

Ben: Good point, Laura. Good point.

This Week in Potter: The Goblet of Fire Book Release

Ben: Now it’s time for this week’s This Week in Potter. On July 8th of 2000, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was released. It’s weird to think that it was six years ago.

Jamie: It is.

Laura: I know.

Ben: Jamie Lawrence, where were you? On July 8th – July 7th at midnight.

Jamie: Where was I? Goblet of Fire… Well, it’s quite shameful for me to say this, but I was probably tucked up in bed, thinking ‘I’ll buy my copy tomorrow, there’s no rush at all.’ How wrong I was, of course. Now, it’s all about getting the book first, reading it first. You know? Those kinds of things. It’s not, it’s not. But, yeah, I think I was tucked up in bed, thinking about anything but Harry Potter, which I’m ashamed to say.

Laura: Blasphemy.

Jamie: It is blasphemy.

Ben: Where were you at, Laura?

Laura: Well, I was 11 years old, and I had just moved to Georgia. So, I was lonely and I had no friends, and I was at…

Ben: That’s still the same, in a way.

Laura: Shut up! No, I was at Zany Brainys. Zany Brainy is this – for those of you who don’t know it’s this huge toy store – and I don’t know where all they have them, but they have them here. And some of them have multiple floors, and I went, and they just had a huge Harry Potter party, and that’s where I was.

Greg: Awww.

Laura: I know, all dressed up.

Greg: I was at…

Ben: Where were you, Greg?

Greg: I was at the Borders in Beldin Village Mall or near Beldin Village Mall.

Ben: How old were you then, 11?

Greg: I forget – yeah, it was something like that. But, I had just read the first three books within three weeks before the Book 4 released.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: My story is not very exciting. I had not read a single Harry Potter book then.

[Everyone gasps]

Greg: Oh my gosh. We have to kick you off MuggleCast, you’re not allowed on here anymore.

Laura: We’ve got to stone Ben, now.

Ben: Hey, hold on. Hold on, though. I do remember July 7th at 11 PM. I was sitting in my living room watching Nightline with Ted Koppel. It’s A good American TV show on ABC. Anyway, there was a big story about the Harry Potter phenomenon, and it showed people lined up at Barnes and Noble, getting ready to get the books and stuff.

Jamie: And Ben thought, “You sad, sad people, why would you ever line up?” And then one year later, it was him.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah, yeah, kind of. It was almost that way. And then my mom leans over – my mom was watching TV with me – and she says, “Hey, are these books really that great?” I was like, “Oh yeah, I’ve read them all.” I just lied to her because I don’t know why I did. But I told her I read them all and I really hadn’t. And so yeah, that was before I even got into Harry Potter. I didn’t get into Harry Potter until December 2002. So, it was almost two-and-a-half years after the release of Goblet of Fire when I first picked up a Harry Potter book.

Jamie: You shouldn’t be telling people these things; they’ll lose faith in us.

Greg: You’re a horrible person, Ben.

Ben: No, they won’t. I went all out, though. I joined right up at MuggleNet.

Jamie: You got right in there.

Ben: Joined the Executive Committee.

Greg: Ben, I don’t think I can talk to you anymore, I have to go. I mean, my entire opinion of you has changed.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh, Greg.

Warwick Davis Interview

Ben: Earlier this week, Jamie, Andrew, and myself sat down with Warwick Davis, who plays Professor Flitwick in the Harry Potter films, and here’s the interview that we did with him.

Andrew: So, we are now joined by Warwick Davis, who as many of you know plays Professor Flitwick, and several of the Gringotts goblins in the Potter films. And, recently, he’s played roles in The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy, Ray, and will reprise his role as Flitwick in Order of the Phoenix. So, welcome, Warwick. How are you doing today?

Warwick: Thank you very much, I’m doing well, thank you.

Andrew: Okay, good. Thanks for joining us on the show today.

Warwick: It’s a pleasure.

Andrew: And Jamie, want to get right into the questions?

Character Change

Jamie: First question: I know quite a few people asked you this, Warwick, especially at Collectormania – I know you got a lot of people who came up and just asked you this straightaway – but can you elaborate on why Warner Brothers changed the appearance and clothes of Flitwick between films?

Warwick: Okay, this is something that when it happened, I knew it was going to cause a lot of confusion amongst fans of the movies, and finding a very sort of straightforward and short explanation is quite difficult. When it came to the third movie, of course the looks of the whole films had changed. Alfonso really wanted to put his mark on the films. And then a lot of things altered: anything from character looks, to the actual layout of Hogwarts itself. And another thing was happening at the same time. There wasn’t really anything for Flitwick in the script at all, and I got a call one day from the producer, saying basically, “There’s nothing for you, but we’d love you to be in the film all the same. How do you fancy coming in and doing a kind of cameo in the movie as somebody else?” And I said, “Well, that’s great, thanks for asking. I’m always thrilled to be part of all of this, anyway.” So, I went in for a meeting with Alfonso, the director, and Nick Dougland, who’s the make-up supervisor, and we came up with this new look for this character who would be basically the conductor of the Frog Chorus in the Great Hall. And so, we went with that. When it came to making the fourth movie, Mike Newell really wanted to use the character he’d seen in number three for me, and I was quite a bit more on that movie. I was on it for 45 days, so there was a lot more stuff going on. So, I started to raise the question, “What is this guy called? Who is he?” He was known as the choir conductor in three, was he still that? I wanted to figure that out, and they said “Okay, now we’ll call him Flitwick.” And I said, “Well, possibly that’s going to cause a bit of confusion.” But they say, “No, that’s what we’ll go with. We’ll go with Flitwick. All the looks have changed, it’s now a bit more kind of 1950’s-styley, so we’re going to go with that.” So, hence he became Flitwick. I like to think – in my mind – that perhaps this is a relative of Professor Flitwick; this is perhaps a brother, or a cousin. He’s not a professor, either, he’s just Flitwick and he teaches magical music. That’s my justification for it, in my own mind, because it’s a question I get asked all the time.

[Everyone laughs]

Warwick: So hopefully, now, this has set the record straight there. [laughs]

Jamie: That’s cleared up, yeah. Do you prefer one to the other, or do you just see them as completely different? You can’t compare them; they’re played differently.

Warwick: I see them as being very different, to be honest. I’m very fond of the old Flitwick. It was so fun playing something that’s so – there are pluses and minuses for each one. The old Flitwick is fun to play, it’s fun playing somebody so totally different from yourself, and I was kind of fond of the old guy, really, in a way. But the new Flitwick allows me to be a lot more active and stuff. I wouldn’t imagine the old Flitwick crowd surfing, somehow.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Warwick: I’ll tell you about the crowd surfing now, while we’re on this. That scene came about purely because I made a joke to Michael Newell. We were doing the sequence in the Great Hall; it was the best few weeks, that was fantastic. It was very near Christmas we were shooting that and it was just such a wonderful atmosphere with all the dancing and music, and we of course had Jarvis Cockerin and all the Radiohead guys there. It was really a great sequence to shoot. And I suggested, I knew they were going to do this mosh sequence. I said “Wouldn’t it be funny if as the music started, Flitwick kind of crowd surfs?” Mike Newell of course just chuckled, and said “Oh, silly stuff.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, definitely.

Warwick: Then he said, “Actually, leave that with me.” And I said, “What?” Anyway, on Monday, he came back in again after the weekend and said, “You know what you said? We’re actually going to do that.” I couldn’t believe it.

[Everyone laughs]

Warwick: I just couldn’t believe it. So, that’s how that got into the movie. It was purely because of me messing about. And there’s so much stuff that was never used, whether any day you’ll see it, but there’s loads of stuff of Flitwick air guitaring.

Andrew: Oh, really? Really?

Warwick: There’s just hours of stuff of me messing about, having a good time.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Warwick: So, you never know, it may come back to haunt me in the future.

[Andrew and Ben laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it always does.

Order of the Phoenix

Ben: Warwick, Warwick, have you had a chance to be on the Order of the Phoenix set yet?

Warwick: I have. I’ve done a couple of days there. I don’t have a huge amount of work to do on this one.

Ben: Well, could you describe the atmosphere in comparison to the previous films?

Jamie: Is it darker, specifically? I mean, because the book’s obviously a lot, lot darker. I know quite a few fans are wondering, is it going to be a complete change from the other films? Because obviously they’ve got darker as the series has got darker and the content has got darker. It’s turned from a more fantasy-like story, into a real world war-type thing. So, do you think that the atmosphere on set, and the way the people are portraying their characters reflects this?

Warwick: For me, I haven’t noticed really a change in the atmosphere, to be quite honest. In all of the other movies, we’ve had very dark times, scenes that were very moving, and emotional, and dark to do. I’ve not noticed anything particularly more so on this film, certainly. We’ve got quite a few different crew on there, and that sort of thing, and that really is the only difference. We’re back in familiar surroundings, familiar sets with cast members who I’ve been working with for the past – what is it now? Six years? So yeah, it doesn’t feel that different to be quite honest. No, I wouldn’t say.

David Yates

Andrew: What’s the new director like, David Yates? Have you had much time to work with him?

Warwick: Yeah, he’s very different; again, all the directors have been a complete contrast to each other, but they all bring something very special and unique to the projects. He’s very particular. He’s very detailed. He’s very thorough in his direction as well, and so I’ve enjoyed the work that I’ve done with him so far.

Jamie: Do you like changing directors? Because they’ve clearly all got different styles. Do you like that type of thing or do you prefer sticking with one style throughout the series?

Warwick: No, I think that all the directors bring something pretty fresh to the projects, and put their own unique stamp on Harry Potter, and I think it’s all for the better that each one of them does that.

Jamie: Because, I liked the first two; I thought they were good in what they did, but I prefer the darker, more serious directing.

Warwick: Mhm.

Jamie: But, I suppose that comes with the film. The first book isn’t as dark, so then the first film shouldn’t be.

Warwick: That’s right, and all of the characters are growing up as well, so the subject matters are going to become more adult as they do so.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Warwick: I think the films have grown up with the characters, and then with the actors in turn, so I think that probably will be a continuing kind of curve as we go on into the other two books, which at this point, nobody knows whether they will become films or not.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: But, I’m pretty sure that they will though. I know nothing of that.


Jamie: Have you filmed any of your scenes? Obviously we don’t want to ask you something that you can’t answer, but if you could give us some type of insight, it would be nice.

Warwick: I can’t really say very much. I have filmed some scenes and they were scenes in the Great Hall. That’s pretty much all I can tell you at this point. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

[Warwick laughs]

Jamie: Oh, excellent. Okay.

Warwick: And that building is a great building, you know. It’s a set down in Leavesden Studios in London, and it’s like no other set I’ve been on because it is like it’s a real building. It has history now; it’s got six years worth of memories for me playing all sorts of scenes in there, from great banquets in the first movie, to a funeral scene, and then a Yule Ball. It’s gone through so many transformations…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …and has had so many different scenes played in there that, you know, itself is a historical building. It will be very sad if they don’t kind of preserve it in some way after all this is over because it’s wonderful to walk in there. It is exactly as you see it in the movie. This is what’s great about everything you do on Harry Potter. It’s as you see it.

Jamie: So, does it feel like the Great Hall to you, or does it still feel like you’re filming in a building that changes?

Warwick: No, it feels… It feels like the Great Hall to me because when you’re in there and you’re performing a scene, you very much, kind of – you’re just so into the scene and into the character and what’s going on, that’s how you see it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: So, it has basically become that for me. You know, I go in there, I have all the memories and all the feelings, and it smells like the Great Hall…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …and it’s got all of that history about it. So, it’s a pretty unique place. It’s fantastic. Although it doesn’t smell quite so good sometimes, actually, now I’m thinking about this.

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laughs]

Warwick: On the first movie, we used these banquets in there, and we used real food. All of this stuff you see is real. There are huge turkeys and…

Andrew: Is it? Really? Is it?

Warwick: …and all of the pigs and all the things you’re eating there, it’s all real. But after, kind of, days two and three, the food is the same food.

Jamie: A week’s old! [laughs]

Warwick: Yeah. And they don’t replace it. They just kind of gloss it a bit and make it look fresh again, and they just kind of go around each scene and say, “Do not eat the food, remember.”

Andrew: Mhm. [laughs]

Warwick: And you wouldn’t anyway because the smell [laughs] is quite unreal.

Jamie: Six days. Oh, that’s good. Because, I mean, I like those kinds of grand filming locations, because in our university in Durham, we spend quite a bit of time in the cathedral…

Warwick: Mhm.

Jamie: And I know there’s been a filming done there. In one part of the cathedral…

Andrew: Oh, really?

Jamie: …I think, was used in filming the first film, was it? Or was it the second film, or something.

Warwick: I know they have been to Durham, yeah. I went down to Gloucester at one point. I know they went to Durham.

Jamie: I just think it’s brilliant how they can get all these real world churches and cathedrals and sets and just turn them into what looks like a magical place. So, I just think it’s brilliant.

Warwick: Well, absolutely, yeah. That’s right. We used the cloisters, actually, down at – in Gloucester Cathedral, and it does look like a corridor in Hogwarts, you know? It saves building a set.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: It has a certain kind of authenticity to the stone, of course, because it’s real stone, and it all works. It works rather well.

Is Professor Flitwick Your Best Role?

Ben: Do you think – is Professor Flitwick the kind of character that you would like to be remembered for, or does one of your other previous roles stand out for you?

Warwick: Well, I’ve been very lucky. I’ve had a lot of pretty good roles in my career to date. I mean, I’ve had a lot of roles that are memorable for one reason or another. You know, Wicket in Star Wars.

Ben: You were the Leprechaun, correct?

Warwick: Oh, yeah. That’s right. I’ll come to him in a moment.

[Ben and Warwick laughs]

Ben: Okay.

Warwick: We’ve got Wicket in Star Wars, who is a character that is, kind of – a character that a lot of people grew up with, a lot of kids or a lot of grown-ups now, have said, “Oh, I used to have a teddy of Wicket and loved the character,” and all those sort of things. So, he did have – he certainly made his mark there with people in the world. And then, of course, you’ve got the film Willow, which is still really, really popular.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: Now it’s come out on DVD. You’ve got people who have now grown up themselves and have kids. They’re handing on that movie to the kids and saying, “I grew up watching this. Check it out.” So, it’s becoming sort of a generational type of film, and still, but it’s more popular now than it was when it came out, so I have a huge amount of sort of recognition, still, from that.

He’s The Leprechaun

Warwick: And then, coming on now to The Leprechaun, that has sort of its own band of insane followers throughout the world.

Ben: I’ve seen a lot of those movies. Those are very good.

Warwick: Yeah, well, [laughs] thank you!

Jamie: I actually saw them really recently. I thought they were excellent. I was sort of flicking through the films, and it said, “Warwick Davis stars as the Leprechaun,” so I thought, well, I’ll watch this. You know?

Warwick: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: And it was sort of 2 AM and the lights were off.

Warwick: Yeah. It… They’re just kind of crazy just kind of – I suggest people take their brain out and put it in the fridge and then watch the movie…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick: …because it’s not a thinking kind of movie. It’s just: get on, and have fun, and enjoy it. And they are gradually becoming cult movies.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: They’re showing over here on the Horror Channel now so that people in the UK are now getting to see the movies. They weren’t released here, you see, on DVD very widely, so people here were kind of crying out to get a hold of them, but now a lot of people have seen them. I am constantly asked, especially when I go to America, to record voicemail for people as the Leprechaun.

Jamie: Oh, as the Leprechaun, yeah.

Warwick: That’s quite… [laughs]

[Andrew and Jamie laughs]

Jamie: You – the third Leprechaun film, did you actually film in Vegas? Is that right?

Warwick: That’s right. We did. We went to Vegas, just for one day though – one night shoot in Vegas…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …because they’re fairly low-budget movies and it’s quite expensive to shoot there, so we – the film actually licensed lots of slot machines into California and built a set in a hotel…

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Warwick: …in downtown L.A. It was actually the Ambassador Hotel. It was the hotel where one of the Kennedys was assassinated in the kitchen, down underneath? The very thing…

Jamie: Oh, okay. Yeah.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Warwick: The hotel where the very first Oscars were held, I believe. So, we shot in there, and then we went to Vegas for one night. We had no permits to shoot, and they basically walked me out into the middle of The Strip that runs through the center of Las Vegas and said, “Right. Try and pretend you’re kind of hitching a ride,” and then just shot the reactions of people…

[Jamie laughs]

Warwick: …and of what I was getting up to. They sent me walking into casinos and out again, just did all of this stuff, you know, as it was happening kind of thing. And it was – it was fun to do because by then the people knew the character, but I just thought I was going to get attacked…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …by some crazy man.

[Andrew and Ben laughs]

Warwick: It’s – yes, I’ve certainly done a huge variety of different things on those movies as well; it’s anything from rapping to…

Jamie: The Elvis…

Warwick: There’s the Elvis thing as well, exactly.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s right.

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laughs]

Warwick: So, they – they’ve been very good to me, those films, and people are crying out for a seventh one. There’s actually kind of a spoof, a little trailer, on the Internet at the moment with “Leprechaun versus Wishmaster,” which is quite amusing to see.

Jamie: Oh! Is that – is that with Andrew Divoff? Is it?

Warwick: It’s the guy – what they’ve done…

Jamie: The Wishmaster ones…

Warwick: They’ve taken clips from both the movies and put them together as if it’s a trailer for a new film, and it’s been very cleverly done.

Jamie: Oh.

Warwick: You know, you could be convinced if you didn’t know otherwise.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: But people will want a “Versus” movie. They want a “Lep Versus Chucky” or something like that. That’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That would be good. That would be good.

Warwick: Whether this will happen, I’ve no idea, but we shall see.

Jamie: I suppose it’s the kind of film where there are all different possibilities that could come from it, whether it’s sequels or versus or…

Warwick: Mhm.

Jamie: Or things like that.

Warwick: Yeah, you could go on and on, because at the end of each movie, he dies, you see, the Leprechaun always dies.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: There’s no explanation at the beginning of the next on what happened [laughs]. He’s suddenly in space…

[Andrew and Jamie laughs]

Warwick: …or he’s in the hood.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: It doesn’t need explaining. It just happens.

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laughs]

Other Films

Jamie: Are you in the process of appearing in any other films now? Do you have any projects lined up?

Warwick: What’s going on for me at the moment? Let’s think about this… I just did my episode of Extras. You know? Ricky Gervais’s show, Extras?

Jamie: I do.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: I love – I love him. He’s so funny.

Warwick: It’s an HBO show in America. It shows over here in the UK on the BBC, and it’s – and for those people who don’t know what Extras is, it tells the story of Ricky Gervais’s character, Andy, who is an extra on films, and in each episode, he encounters an established actor playing themselves working on a film with them, basically. And what it does, it takes the actors’ kind of persona. It takes the view of the audience, and turns that completely on its head. So, what the audience expected that person to be like, it’s nothing like what they’re like. And I just did…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick: …an episode with Daniel Radcliffe, which was pretty fun. And I shall not spoil it…

Jamie: How did that go?

Warwick: Oh, it went brilliantly! Oh, it was such fun to do, and Daniel is a great sport, as you’ll see when you watch the finished article…

Jamie: Excellent.

Warwick: We had a really good time. So…

Andrew: I’m not sure if it was a quote from you or – it got around the fandom the other day, that news, and it said you and Dan are a lot different from your roles in Harry Potter, so I’m looking forward to that.

Warwick: Oh, absolutely. We are. It takes our own personalities and just – it’s not what you expect, and that’s what all the actors do. In the last series, that’s what you saw. It’s Patrick Stewart doing it. It’s – yeah. We’re just very different, and people will be surprised and hopefully will just have fun with it because we certainly did doing it. It was really great fun.

Andrew: Do you know when it’s going to air? How soon?

Warwick: I’m not sure. I think it will probably be in the Fall, actually.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Warwick: Just they take too long with these things, and there’s loads of outtakes. Look out for the DVD. On the last series, there were loads.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Warwick: When we were shooting this, it was constant laughter and funny goings-on. So… [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick: Yeah, I’m really proud of that. It was fun to do.

Warwick’s Favorite Films

Jamie: What types of films do you like, personally? I mean…

Warwick: Ummm…

Jamie: Do you like specific genres or comedy? What type of comedy do you like?

Warwick: I’m actually a big fan of ‘80s comedy: Chevy Chase, John Candy…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …that kind of John Hughes movies, I love all of his stuff. So, yeah. I’m a fan of all of that stuff. So, yeah, if I sit down to watch a film, I’ll normally pull something like that out that I’m familiar with.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: I’m not a great adventurer in movies. It’s very rare that I’ll – because it’s such a treat for me to sit down and watch a film anyway. I don’t get much time to do that. It sounds funny being an actor you’d think I’d always be watching movies.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: But I don’t. So when I do, I don’t want to waste that couple of hours. I think, “Well, I’ll watch something that I know I’m going to enjoy.”

Jamie: You really won’t take a chance.

Warwick: I really don’t take a chance on movies very much [laughs].

Andrew: Yeah

Warwick: So…

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Warwick: And having two children now, nine and three, I tend to be fed a diet of Disney films at the moment.

[Everyone laughs]

Warwick: It’s – I could answer any question about any of the recent Disney movies, but…

[Andrew and Jamie laughs]

Warwick: …ask me about the latest Woody Allen or – I can’t tell you anything.

[Everyone laughs]

Film’s From An Actor’s Point of View

Jamie: I try to ask as many people this as possible: is it different watching films from an actor’s point of view? Because, I mean, we obviously can’t seem to think what it’s like to be on the other side of the camera. So, do you – do you watch them…

Warwick: Yeah.

Jamie: …from a different perspective, would you say?

Warwick: I do. Since I became an actor, I could never watch a film the same way again. All I see is the shots, I see the performances, I see the mistakes – I just see everything in such a different way. It’s what I’m used to now. But, yeah, I won’t be watching a film like you all. It’s quite a shame, actually, because I just – I just unravel it, that’s what I’m doing all the time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: It’s rare that I’ll get so into a film that I’ll forget that. I sometimes do, and that’s probably a good sign of a good movie, but…

Jamie: So, I mean, especially considering your work on the Leprechaun series, could you say that you could get scared by a film now, or do you think you’re so busy analyzing it?

Warwick: I don’t know. Again, since having children, I don’t watch horror movies anymore. I used to be – I used to love them. Growing up, Nightmare on Elm Street and Halloween were the films I grew up with. But now, that type of film doesn’t appeal to me; although I make them. To watch them, it doesn’t really appeal to me anymore, for that very reason, having kids.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: But, yeah. If I can watch a movie and laugh… I think movies are very important that you can go in there. And that’s what’s so great about Harry Potter is it’s escapism. You go in there, you don’t want to be reminded of the world that you’ve just come from…

Jamie: The real world?

[Andrew, Jamie, and Warwick laughs]

Warwick: Yeah. It’s lovely to go somewhere else, you know, Star Wars, any of that, just escape for two hours and come out feeling kind of uplifted, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick: Moved. But…

Jamie: That’s the sign of a good film, though…

Warwick: Absolutely.

Jamie: Isn’t it, really? You’re completely taken away from the real world where…

Warwick: Certainly.

Jamie: You have to go back.

Warwick Is Podcasting

Andrew: That’s a great point. So, we hear you’re getting into podcasting now. Is that true?

Warwick: Well, yes. I haven’t done my first one yet, but it’s certainly something I want to do. I very much admire Ricky Gervais’ podcast, again. He does a podcast with Steven Merchant and a guy called Karl Pilkington, which is basically just three kind of guys chatting about absolute nonsense.

Andrew: Right.

Warwick: And I quite fancy doing it because talk shows are an area that I really want to get into.

Andrew: Mhm.

Warwick: I did some work at the Star Wars celebration last year in Indianapolis, where I was one of the hosts there and was interviewing other Star Wars actors in my stage area, and I had to put together twelve talk shows. And it’s something, again, I went on to do at Walt Disney World this year. I spent five weeks there at Star Wars weekend acting as the host and the interviewer. And just enjoyed it so much and a lot of people said, “You should really do a talk show,” and so, that’s something that I want to get into. But I thought, well podcasting is every man’s radio. Anybody can do it.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Yeah.

Warwick: And I thought, well, I’ll start this talk show experiment with a podcast and prove myself there, and then move into, hopefully, television.

Jamie: Talk show, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick: [laughs] I’ve got a great name for it: Small Talk.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Nice.

Andrew: It’s a great medium because there’s really no limits and if you go look on iTunes, or any other podcasting directory, you’ll find a podcast on every little topic you can imagine. And I know Ricky’s show has gotten huge numbers, a huge listener base, and now he’s charging for the shows, I believe. So…

Warwick: It’s record-breaking, the first one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick: The second – even the charged one was record-breaking. It made the most money of any podcast ever.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s amazing.

Warwick: They’re just great. Every time I’m driving to London for work – it’s about an hour and a half in the car – I’ll download a podcast before I go and it’s better than tuning into the radio. There’s no commercials.

Andrew: Right, right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: You can pick your topic that you want to listen to and they’re fantastic.

Andrew: Exactly.

Warwick: Fantastic things, yeah.

Jamie: I kind of see them as bringing radio to the public. It’s like amateur films, that’s to do with video. Now this is trying to bring every type of media medium to anyone. It’s just kind of like that.

Warwick: Well, anyone can have a radio show. If they’ve got a computer and a microphone, and a little bit of knowledge (because there is a little bit of jiggery-pokery to do).

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: Pretty much anybody can do it, which is what’s so great about it.

Andrew: Yep, exactly.

Warwick: So, yes, I will be attempting it. I want to do it with another actor friend of mine. He’s in London, but using the techniques that you’ve been teaching me…

Jamie: No limits, yeah. [laughs]

Warwick: Absolutely, we can do it. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Funny Stories

Jamie: Finally, do you have any funny stories about people who have talked to you about your role for Potter? Or any funny stories on set? Or anything else that could give our listeners a giggle, maybe?

Warwick: Okay. This is a tricky one. I knew this one would be coming at some point because it always comes up in interviews. I should have a stash of funny moments in my mind. Let me think now. I mean, there are some – they don’t necessarily relate to Potter – but there are scary fan moments. I have fans who have tattooed images of my characters upon themselves.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Really?

Warwick: There’s a guy I met once and he said “Hi,” and he looked perfectly normal, and then he pulled his shirt up and had a tattoo of Willow on his belly.

[Andrew and Jamie laughs]

Warwick: It was staring me in the face, basically, and it was like, “Whoa!” That’s pretty frightening when you see yourself…

Jamie: What can you say to that, yeah?

Warwick: What do you say? Absolutely… I see tattoos of the Leprechaun on somebody’s arm; it’s me, but it’s not.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: But when it’s Willow, it’s kind of looking back at me there and then he wanted me to sign it, which was too much.

[Everyone laughs]

Warwick: And again, another really surreal thing about being an actor – and now becoming, kind of, more recognized, I suppose – is that I’ll arrive home from being out somewhere and check my e-mails, and I have a guest book e-mail that comes in from my website. Somebody would have written saying, “Hi, Mr. Davis, I’m the guy who was washing his hands next to you today in the bathroom.”

[Everyone laughs]

Warwick: “I didn’t want to bother you, but I just wanted to say hi.” Then I’ll think back, and I’ll think, “Yeah, there was a guy, and I was a bit worried about him because he was looking at me out of the corner of his eye.”

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick: So, that’s the kind of thing that…

Jamie: Glad you got away.

Warwick: That’s right, but people will often write in saying they didn’t want to bother me but they were the person that was in such a place…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …at such a time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: So, that was always quite fun.

Jamie: That’s a nice story. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Warwick: But I’ve got nothing Harry Potter specific I’m afraid to say.

Jamie: That’s okay.

All Fun On Films

Warwick: Just to say that we do all have such a good time working on the films. The crew on that is such an efficient and professional crew, but at the same time the atmosphere is very relaxed and we’re all having fun doing that job and enjoy being part of that. We know we are only a handful of people that have the privilege of doing it, and…

Jamie: Exactly. Yeah, it sounds like – the impression I’ve got throughout all the films and all the set reports and all the info that we get, that it’s just like a whole big community you’ve got there. It’s not just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I don’t know if this is the case on other films as well, but it seems to be amplified on Potter especially, that everyone’s friends with everyone – you can always have a laugh.

Warwick: Oh, absolutely. It’s like a family. These people have been working together for six years now and so yeah, you know each other very well. And it is like a start of a new term.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: Each time we start a new film, it’s like a start of a new term and everyone’s grown up a bit, everyone’s a bit wiser…

Jamie: Changed, I suppose as well, yeah.

Warwick: …everyone’s refreshed at the beginning then absolutely died out at the end.

[Jamie laughs]

Warwick: So it’s pretty much like school. Except, each year you have a new headmaster, in the director.

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: But it’s good fun. I desperately feel very honored to be doing it, because what a great British cast that we have.

Jamie: Definitely, yeah.

Warwick: I’m always intrigued to see who is the next actor or actress that will be joining us. And I feel very lucky because I’m only one of a handful of actors who has come through all of the films – handful of adult actors, I should say…

Jamie: Yeah.

Warwick: …that have come through all of the films so far. I feel like part of the furniture, actually, now. A bit of the set dressing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Any More Order Filming

Andrew: Yeah. So are you going back to the Order of the Phoenix set anymore? Or are you…

Warwick: I will be, yes. I have some more time in August to do.

Andrew: Oh, okay. All right, well, that concludes our interview with Warwick Davis. Thanks very much for joining us on the show today.

Warwick’s Auction

Warwick: Very good. I’ve just wanted to say one more thing.

Andrew: Okay.

Warwick: Before we go.

Andrew: Sure.

Warwick: I know, I’m probably dragging this out, but…

Jamie: No, that’s okay.

Andrew: That’s fine.

Warwick: I wanted to let people know who are – people in the UK most definitely, if you’re not then don’t worry – but I’m holding a charity auction on Sunday the 16th of July, here in the UK. We’ve got a couple of really cool Harry Potter items in there; just wanted to let people know about it. We have an original Quidditch World Cup Program, as used in The Goblet of Fire, and it’s signed by Daniel Radcliffe.

Jamie: Nice.

Warwick: And the Quidditch World Cup Program is not just a piece of paper, it’s a wonderful kind of – it’s a booklet but it’s hugely detailed. I can’t really describe it. I was so thrilled when I received it from Warner Brothers because it’s a great prop and something that’s pretty rare. Especially now Daniel has also signed it. So, that’s a cool thing and I also have a Wand Box, which I know there are a few out there but I have one that’s signed by Daniel and myself and Devon Murray, who plays Seamus.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Warwick: And I’ve got lots of other signed pictures from Potter people, and that’s the limelight of the auction.

Andrew: Great.

Warwick: So, if anybody is interested, go to my website, WarwickDavis.com. On there, you can read the auction catalog for yourselves. You can also get details on how you can make a telephone bid on the day if you’re interested, or details of where to come to be there as I auction these items off in person.

Andrew: Oh, very good.

Jamie: Excellent.

Warwick: So, go check it out. WarwickDavis.com. Thank you, guys.

Andrew: No problem, thank you.

Jamie: Thank you Warwick, that’s brilliant. Thanks a lot.

Warwick: Thank you very much. Good to talk to you.

Australian Phone Number

Ben: To make it so that you listeners aren’t able burn the show onto DVD, we’re going to cut things short this week and eliminate the voicemails from the show, but they will be back next week, and we have some more options for visitors who are not located in the United States. However, remember, if you are in the US, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC and leave a voicemail. For those of you in the United Kingdom, where good ole Jamie is, dial 020-08144-0677. And for those of you [in a British accent] in the land down under, in Australia…

Jamie: You just said that in a British accent.

Ben: Dial 02-8003-5668. And yes, I know that a British accent does not work for Australians.

[Jamie and Laura laughs]

British Joke of the Day

Ben: I’m very sorry. However, British accent does work for our good pal, Jamie. Who’s doing this weeks British Joke of the Day!

Jamie: Well, actually, I have a very sad announcement to make. After my last joke last week I got such bad comments, I just couldn’t believe it.

[Show Close music in the background]

Jamie: My computer almost said, “I’m sorry, I’m not displaying this e-mail because it’s so bad.” I got – it was a terrible joke, I must admit.

Ben: Oh geez.

Jamie: But, so instead of going on Google and typing in “funny jokes,” which I’ve never, ever done before, I might add – just to get a joke.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: I’m going to get two excellent jokes for next week, instead of doing one bad one this week and one bad one next week. So, please tune in next week for two jokes of the day because I can’t think of any for this week. I’m sorry.

Ben: I’m going to hold you to that, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: You better do that.

Jamie: I will, I will. They’re going to be so good.

Ben: You will. [laughs]

Jamie: You’re going to be laughing before I even tell them. They’re that good. You can sense them.

[Ben laughs]

Show Close

Ben [Show Close with music in background]: Well, yeah. [laughs] Well, everybody, that wraps up MuggleCast Episode 47. That’s all for us here. If you want to leave a voicemail you can call the numbers I mentioned before. Leave any feedback comments or Listener Rebuttals at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And by going to MuggleCast.com you can view all of our contact information and select us from a contact form. And also, finally, a low bandwidth version of the show is now available. So go ahead, and for those of you on dial-up you can download the show. It may not be as good audio quality, but it won’t take you three years to download like it was before. So, go ahead and download the show. [laughs] So, that wraps things up. I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Ben: Join us on MuggleCast Episode 48 next week. I have a feeling Andrew will be back and some more of the regulars will be. So, goodnight everybody!

Greg: Good night.

Laura: Good night.


Ben: Sorry about that, guys. Did you fill him in?

Jamie: No, what happened?

Ben: My boss came in the room. I’m here at work and he came in the room and started asking me all these questions.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m like, “Man, you can leave now.”

Warwick: [laughs] Did you tell him what you were doing? You couldn’t, though, because you’d get into trouble.

Ben: Well, he probably would have – I should have said, “You know that guy from the Leprechaun,” and he would have been like, “Oh yeah!”

Warwick: Yeah [laughs], I could have chuckled. [Leprechaun laugh] And done the noises.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: Yeah, do some of the noises man.


Written by: Micah, Ally, Amanda, David, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Rhiannon, and Sarah